The Urantia Book

«This group of papers was sponsored by a commission of twelve Urantia midwayers acting under the supervision of a Melchizedek revelatory director» — la Part IV, la más larga del volumen, se adjudica a una comisión de doce midwayers de Urantia bajo un director melquisedec; es la única Parte cuyo patrocinio declara número de miembros.

«010 The Paradise Trinity Universal Censor 108 011 The Eternal Isle of Paradise Perfector of Wisdom» — la misma tabla reparte los papers de la Part I entre cuatro órdenes: Divine Counselor, Universal Censor, Perfector of Wisdom y Mighty Messenger. La capa de texto funde aquí las columnas de título y autor en un solo renglón y se cita tal cual. Las cifras 108 y 011 no son folio corrido sino la columna de página impresa y el número del paper siguiente, que es lo que la tabla imprime.

«031 The Corps of the Finality Divine Counselor and One Without Name and Number» — el paper que cierra la Part I es el único del tramo que la tabla adjudica a dos reveladores a la vez, y uno de ellos sin nombre ni número.

«PART II The Local Universe Sponsored by a Nebadon Corps of Local Universe Personalities acting by authority of Gabriel of Salvington» — la estructura declarada del volumen adjudica cada Parte a un cuerpo patrocinador distinto; así presenta la Part II. El bloque se imprime dos veces, aquí y en la portadilla de esa Parte, y se ancla en la primera.

«These papers were sponsored by a Corps of Local Universe Personalities acting by authority of Gabriel of Salvington» — así adjudica la Part III: la misma autoridad que la Part II, pero sin nombrar una corporación de universo local propia. El bloque también se repite en la portadilla de la Parte.

«The basis of this narrative was supplied by a secondary midwayer who was onetime assigned to the superhuman watchcare of the Apostle Andrew» — el volumen precisa de dónde dice salir la materia de la Part IV: de un midwayer secundario a quien adjudica haber velado por el apóstol Andrés. Es la única remisión a un testigo individual en todo el aparato de estructura, y se reimprime en la portadilla de esa Parte.

«022 The Trinitized Sons of God Mighty Messenger» — un quinto orden entra en la tabla al llegar al Paper 22; la columna Author no se repite entera por Parte sino que va cambiando de orden paper a paper.

«001 The Universal Father Divine Counselor 21 002 The Nature of God Divine Counselor 33 003 The Attributes of God Divine Counselor 44 004 God’s Relation to the Universe Divine Counselor 54 005 God’s Relation to the Individual Divine Counselor» — la tabla de títulos abre la Part I con la columna Author y adjudica los cinco primeros papers a un Divine Counselor; la cifra que sigue a cada línea es la página impresa donde el paper empieza.

«Contents of the Book Page Foreword 1 I. Deity and Divinity» — el índice de contenidos numera por página impresa y no por plana, y abre por el Foreword y sus doce secciones romanas; es la tercera vez que el front matter enumera la estructura, tras las Parts of the Book y los Titles of the Papers. La cifra 1 no es folio corrido sino la página impresa que el propio índice asigna al Foreword.

«194 Bestowal of the Spirit of Truth Midwayer Commission 2059 195 After Pentecost Midwayer Commission 2069 196 The Faith of Jesus Midwayer Commission 2087» — la columna Author cierra la tabla adjudicando a la Midwayer Commission los papers finales de la Part IV; es el único orden del volumen que firma una serie entera y seguida. Los mismos títulos vuelven a imprimirse en el índice de contenidos, sin la columna de autor.

«IN THE MINDS of the mortals of Urantia—that being the name of your world—there exists great confusion» — así abre el Foreword, firmado al cierre por un Divine Counselor: no por una doctrina sino por un diagnóstico de confusión terminológica entre los mortales de Urantia, que es el nombre que el volumen da a la Tierra. Referencia interna 0:0.1 (1.1).

«I have been directed to formulate this introductory statement in explanation of the meanings which should be attached to certain word symbols as they may be hereinafter used in those papers which the Orvonton corps of truth revealers have been authorized to translate into the English language of Urantia» — la voz del Foreword declara su encargo en primera persona y nombra al cuerpo que dice traducir los papers al inglés; es el nombre propio que el volumen se da a sí mismo en este tramo, y no emplea aquí ninguna palabra del léxico mediúmnico. Referencia interna 0:0.1 (1.1).

«It is exceedingly difficult to present» — el Foreword acota la dificultad del encargo antes de ejercerlo; la frase sigue en el mismo renglón tras la remisión del marcador de plana, que el troceo reemite aquí.

«We have been instructed to introduce new terms only when the concept to be portrayed finds no terminology in English which can be employed to convey such a new concept partially or even with more or less distortion of meaning» — la regla que el Foreword dice haber recibido para acuñar términos: solo cuando el inglés no tenga ninguno que sirva ni siquiera con distorsión. Referencia interna 0:0.2 (1.2).

«This Foreword is not, therefore, a finished statement within itself; it is only a definitive guide designed to assist those who shall read the accompanying papers dealing with Deity and the universe of universes which have been formulated by an Orvonton commission sent to Urantia for this purpose» — el Foreword se declara instrumento y no doctrina, y de paso nombra a quien dice haber formulado los papers: una comisión de Orvonton enviada a Urantia con ese encargo. Referencia interna 0:0.4 (1.4).

«Your world, Urantia, is one of many similar inhabited planets which comprise the local universe of Nebadon. This universe, together with similar creations, makes up the superuniverse of Orvonton» — la voz sitúa a la Tierra dentro de su escala cosmológica antes de definir nada; el tramo se corta en el cambio de plana y sigue en la 107 con la capital Uversa. Referencia interna 0:0.5 (1.5).

«whose capital, Uversa, our commission hails. Orvonton is one of the seven evolutionary superuniverses of time and space which circle the never-beginning, never-ending creation of divine perfection—the central universe of Havona. At the heart of this eternal and central universe is the stationary Isle of Paradise, the geographic center of infinity and the dwelling place of the eternal God» — la comisión declara su procedencia y cierra la escala: Uversa, Orvonton como uno de siete superuniversos, el universo central de Havona y la Isla de Paraíso como centro geográfico de la infinitud. Referencia interna 0:0.5 (1.5).

«The universe of universes presents phenomena of deity activities on diverse levels of cosmic realities, mind meanings, and spirit values, but all of these ministrations—personal or otherwise—are divinely co-ordinated» — así abre la sección I, Deity and Divinity: sostiene que toda actividad de deidad, en cualquier nivel y sea personal o no, está coordinada. Referencia interna 0:1.1 (2.1).

«The term God always denotes personality. Deity may, or may not, refer to divinity personalities» — la distinción que el volumen sostiene entre los dos términos capitales: God siempre denota personalidad, Deity no necesariamente. Referencia interna 0:2.10 (4.4).

«DIVINITY is the characteristic, unifying, and co-ordinating quality of Deity. 0:1.17 (3.4) Divinity is creature comprehensible as truth, beauty, and goodness» — la divinidad se define por su función coordinadora respecto de la deidad y se enuncia primero en la terna que la criatura puede comprender; el tramo se corta en el cambio de plana y sigue en la 115. Referencia interna 0:1.16 (3.3) y 0:1.17 (3.4). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«correlated in personality as love, mercy, and ministry; disclosed on impersonal levels as justice, power, and sovereignty» — la continuación de esa misma definición reparte la divinidad en dos ternas más según el nivel: amor, misericordia y ministerio en la personalidad; justicia, poder y soberanía en lo impersonal. Referencia interna 0:1.17 (3.4).

«No thing or being, no relativity or finality, exists except in direct or indirect relation to, and dependence on, the primacy of the First Source and Center» — de esa primacía deriva una dependencia sin excepciones: nada existe salvo en relación directa o indirecta con el First Source and Center. Referencia interna 0:3.11 (5.10).

«ways not altogether comprehensible by man. Deity is characterized by the quality of unity—actual or potential— on all supermaterial levels of reality; and this unifying quality is best comprehended by creatures as divinity» — la definición de Deity se completa en esta plana tras arrancar en la 108 con *DEITY is personalizable as God, is prepersonal and superpersonal in*: la unidad es su rasgo y la divinidad, el modo en que la criatura la aprehende. Referencia interna 0:1.2 (2.2).

«personalizations of Deity. The term requires a different definition on each personal level of Deity function» — el Foreword trata God como signo y no como nombre propio y advierte que la palabra exige redefinirse en cada nivel; la frase arranca en la plana anterior con *GOD is a word symbol designating all*. Referencia interna 0:2.6 (3.19).

«Center is infinite as well as eternal and is therefore limited or conditioned only by volition» — la primacía del First Source and Center se enuncia con una sola limitación, la de su propia volición; la frase arranca en la plana 125. Referencia interna 0:3.9 (5.8).

«REALITY, as comprehended by finite beings, is partial, relative, and shadowy» — la reserva epistémica que el Foreword pone antes de desplegar su cosmología: lo que la criatura finita alcanza de lo real es parcial y relativo. Referencia interna 0:3.20 (5.19).

«In attempting to portray the origin and nature of universal reality, we are forced to employ the technique of time-space reasoning in order to reach the level of the finite mind. Therefore must many of the simultaneous events of eternity be presented as sequential transactions» — la voz declara que su relato de secuencia es un recurso de exposición y no el orden de los hechos: lo simultáneo de la eternidad se cuenta como sucesión porque la mente finita razona en tiempo y espacio. Referencia interna 0:3.20 (5.19).

«As a time-space creature would view the origin and differentiation of Reality» — así encabeza la exposición del I AM, marcando de entrada que es el punto de vista de la criatura y no el de la cosa; la frase sigue en la plana 131. Referencia interna 0:3.21 (6.1).

«The concept of the I AM is a philosophic concession which we make to the time-bound, spacefettered, finite mind of man, to the impossibility of creature comprehension of eternity existences» — el volumen llama concesión filosófica a su propio término capital y dice para quién la hace; es su declaración de método más explícita en el Foreword. Referencia interna 0:3.23 (6.3). El troceo parte *space-fettered* en el fin de renglón y la extracción por programa la devuelve fundida, tal como aquí se cita.

«The absolute primacy of the Universal Father is not apparent on subinfinite levels; therefore is it probable that only the Eternal Son and the Infinite Spirit truly know the Father as an infinity; to all other personalities such a concept represents the exercise of faith» — el límite que la voz se pone: la primacía del Padre no es evidente por debajo del nivel infinito, y fuera del Hijo Eterno y el Espíritu Infinito conocerla es cuestión de fe. Referencia interna 0:3.25 (6.5).

«This is the primal concept of original reality: The Father initiates and maintains Reality» — la fórmula con que el Foreword condensa su ontología antes de dividirla en pares; de ella derivan los diferenciales deificado y no deificado. Referencia interna 0:4.5 (7.3).

«The Isle of Paradise—Paradise not otherwise qualified—is the Absolute of the material-gravity control of the First Source and Center. Paradise is motionless, being the only stationary thing in the universe of universes» — la nota que el volumen adjudica al Paraíso: inmóvil, con ubicación pero sin posición en el espacio. Referencia interna 0:4.12 (7.10).

«Paradise represents nothing and nothing represents Paradise. It is neither a force nor a presence; it is just Paradise» — la sección cierra el asunto por negación, y el volumen no lo resuelve más allá de la tautología. Referencia interna 0:4.13 (7.11).

«But never does the impersonal directly transmute to the personal. Personality is never spontaneous; it is the gift of the Paradise Father» — la tesis de la sección V sobre la personalidad: no emerge de lo impersonal ni surge sola, sino que se dona. Referencia interna 0:5.4 (8.4).

«Personality. The personality of mortal man is neither body, mind, nor spirit; neither is it the soul» — el volumen separa la personalidad de los otros cuatro términos que acaba de definir —cuerpo, mente, espíritu y alma— y en la plana siguiente la llama la única realidad inmutable de la experiencia de la criatura. Referencia interna 0:5.11 (9.1).

«4. Soul. The soul of man is an experiential acquirement. As a mortal creature chooses to “do the will of the Father in heaven,” so the indwelling spirit becomes the father of a new reality in human experience. The mortal and material mind is the mother of this same emerging reality» — el alma se define como adquisición experiencial y como fruto de dos padres, el espíritu que mora en la mente y la mente mortal misma; el tramo conserva tal cual las comillas tipográficas que el impreso pone alrededor de la fórmula de la voluntad del Padre. Referencia interna 0:5.10 (8.10).

«Morontia is a term designating a vast level intervening between the material and the spiritual. It may designate personal or impersonal realities, living or nonliving energies. The warp of morontia is spiritual; its woof is physical» — la acuñación de morontia, uno de los términos nuevos que el Foreword se había autorizado a introducir, definido por su posición intermedia y por la metáfora del tejido. Referencia interna 0:5.12 (9.2).

«We cannot follow your generally accepted definitions of force, energy, and power. There is such paucity of language that we must assign multiple meanings to these terms» — la voz declara que rompe con el uso corriente de fuerza, energía y poder, y adjudica la causa a la pobreza del idioma disponible. Referencia interna 0:6.2 (9.4).

«In personality, mind ever intervenes between spirit and matter; therefore is the universe illuminated by three kinds of light: material light, intellectual insight, and spirit luminosity» — la mente se define por su posición mediadora entre espíritu y materia, y de ahí sale la tríada de luces con que el volumen describe el universo. Referencia interna 0:6.8 (9.10).

«Pattern may configure energy, but it does not control it. Gravity is the sole control of energy-matter» — el Patrón configura pero no manda: la única autoridad sobre la energía-materia que el Foreword reconoce es la gravedad. Referencia interna 0:6.11 (10.3).

«Pattern is a master design from which copies are made. Eternal Paradise is the absolute of patterns; the Eternal Son is the pattern personality; the Universal Father is the direct ancestor-source of both. But Paradise does not bestow pattern, and the Son cannot bestow personality» — el Patrón se define por su reproducibilidad y se reparte entre tres términos, con una negativa doble al final que acota lo que ni el Paraíso ni el Hijo pueden dar. Referencia interna 0:6.13 (10.5).

«The essence of Deity is eternal, but only the three original persons of Deity are unqualifiedly eternal. All other Deity personalities have an origin, but they are eternal in destiny» — la distinción que sostiene toda la sección VII: solo las tres personas originales son eternas sin calificar; las demás personalidades de deidad tienen origen y son eternas únicamente por destino. Referencia interna 0:7.5 (10.10).

«The Supreme Being is not a direct creator, except that he is the father of Majeston, but he is a synthetic co-ordinator of all creature-Creator universe activities» — el Ser Supremo queda definido por lo que no hace tanto como por lo que hace: no crea directamente, coordina y sintetiza. Referencia interna 0:7.9 (11.3).

«To atone for finity of status and to compensate for creature limitations of concept, the Universal Father has established the evolutionary creature’s sevenfold approach to Deity» — la razón que el volumen da para la séptuple aproximación a la deidad es una compensación por el estatus finito de la criatura, no una jerarquía de la deidad misma. Referencia interna 0:8.1 (11.5).

«Such an experiential discovery-career of the realization of God begins with the recognition of the divinity of the Creator Son of the local universe and ascends through the superuniverse Ancients of Days and by way of the person of one of the Seven Master Spirits to the attainment of the discovery and recognition of the divine personality of the Universal Father on Paradise» — la carrera de descubrimiento se describe como ascenso por escalones nombrados, del Hijo Creador local al Padre Universal en el Paraíso. Referencia interna 0:8.9 (11.13).

«but the Ancients of Days and the Seven Master Spirits are probably eternally fixed as permanent administrators in the grand universe» — la voz acota con un probablemente lo que afirma de la fijeza de los Ancianos de los Días y los Siete Espíritus Maestros; la reserva es del propio texto. Referencia interna 0:8.11 (12.2).

«They will never have an end, but they do have personality beginnings. They are indeed actualizations of eternal and infinite Deity potentials, but they themselves are neither unqualifiedly eternal nor infinite» — de los dos dioses experienciales en evolución el volumen sostiene a la vez que no tendrán fin y que no son eternos ni infinitos sin calificar; la aparente contradicción la resuelve el texto por el lado del comienzo, no por el del fin. Referencia interna 0:9.5 (13.3).

«but we are not certain regarding the encompassment of all absolute values since we have at no time been informed that the Qualified Absolute is the equivalent of the Infinite» — la abstención más marcada del Foreword: la voz declara no haber sido informada de si el Absoluto Calificado equivale al Infinito, y de ahí que no fije valores absolutos. Referencia interna 0:10.1 (13.4).

«transcends our concept, and we hesitate to discuss those realities which are so far removed from experiential actualization» — segunda abstención seguida: la voz dice que el potencial del Absoluto de Deidad rebasa su concepto y que por eso se detiene. Referencia interna 0:10.2 (13.5).

«The Unqualified Absolute is not a mere negativism of philosophic concept predicated on the assumptions of metaphysical sophistries concerning the universality, dominance, and primacy of the unconditioned and the unqualified» — la voz niega que su Absoluto Incalificado sea un negativo filosófico y lo llama realidad positiva; es de los pocos pasajes del Foreword donde el volumen se deslinda de una posición ajena sin nombrarla. Referencia interna 0:11.8 (14.6).

«Always remember: Potential infinity is absolute and inseparable from» — la advertencia con que el Foreword cierra su doctrina de los Absolutos: la infinitud potencial es absoluta e inseparable de la eternidad, y la actual en el tiempo nunca puede ser sino parcial. La frase sigue en la plana 184. Referencia interna 0:11.12 (15.2).

«In the last analysis and in the final comprehension all three are one Absolute. On subinfinite levels they are functionally differentiated, but in infinity they are ONE» — los tres Absolutos se sostienen a la vez como funcionalmente distintos por debajo del infinito y como uno solo en el infinito; el volumen no armoniza las dos cosas, las enuncia juntas. Referencia interna 0:11.15 (15.5).

«We never use the term the Absolute as a negation of aught or as a denial of anything. Neither do we regard the Universal Absolute as self-determinative, a sort of pantheistic and impersonal Deity. The Absolute, in all that pertains to universe personality, is strictly Trinity limited and Deity dominated» — la voz fija el sentido de su término más cargado por lo que no quiere decir con él, y lo acota a lo trinitario. Referencia interna 0:11.16 (15.6).

«The philosophers of the universes postulate a Trinity of Trinities, an existential-experiential Trinity Infinite, but they are not able to envisage its personalization» — el volumen consigna una postulación que no hace suya y la adjudica a los filósofos de los universos; la glosa nombra la voz porque el texto la separa de la propia. Referencia interna 0:12.9 (16.6).

«we are to be guided by the mandate of the superuniverse rulers which directs that we shall, in all our efforts to reveal truth and co-ordinate essential knowledge, give preference to the highest existing human concepts pertaining to the subjects to be presented. We may resort to pure revelation only when the concept of presentation has had no adequate previous expression by the human mind» — la regla de composición que el Acknowledgment declara, y es la clave de todo el volumen: preferencia por los conceptos humanos más altos que ya existan, y recurso a la revelación pura solo donde la mente humana no haya expresado antes el concepto. Referencia interna 0:12.11 (16.8) y 0:12.12 (17.1).

«Wherein these human concepts, assembled from the God-knowing mortals of the past and the present, are inadequate to portray the truth as we are directed to reveal it, we will unhesitatingly supplement them, for this purpose drawing upon our own superior knowledge of the reality and divinity of the Paradise» — el límite de esa misma regla, dicho a continuación: donde el concepto humano no baste, la voz declara que lo suplirá con su propio conocimiento, sin titubear. Referencia interna 0:12.12 (17.1).

«We are fully cognizant of the difficulties of our assignment; we recognize the impossibility of fully translating the language of the concepts of divinity and eternity into the symbols of the language of the finite concepts of the mortal mind» — la voz reconoce imposible traducir del todo el lenguaje de la divinidad y la eternidad a los símbolos de la mente mortal, y aun así sigue. Referencia interna 0:12.13 (17.2).

«[Indited by an Orvonton Divine Counselor, Chief of the Corps of Superuniverse Personalities assigned to portray on Urantia the truth concerning the Paradise Deities and the universe of universes.]» — la firma que cierra el Foreword, con la forma de corchete que el volumen usará al pie de cada paper: nombra al orden del revelador, su cargo y su encargo, y ningún nombre humano. Referencia interna 0:12.14 (17.3).

«Unqualified Absolute is not an undifferentiated and all-pervading influence comparable either to the pantheistic concepts of metaphysics or to the sometime ether hypothesis of science» — el deslinde se hace explícito contra dos posiciones nombradas, el panteísmo metafísico y la hipótesis del éter de la ciencia; la frase arranca en la plana 181 con *We are convinced that the*, y sigue con la reserva de que la voz no percibe del todo la relación de ese Absoluto con lo espiritual. Referencia interna 0:11.9 (14.7).

«unifying in completion, but we truly doubt the possibility of such full unification of the Absolute Trinity» — la duda es del propio texto: afirma la unificación de la Trinidad Última y duda de la de la Absoluta, y salva la posibilidad solo por analogía con la Trinidad del Paraíso. La frase arranca en la plana 192. Referencia interna 0:12.8 (16.5).

«THE Universal Father is the God of all creation, the First Source and Center of all things and beings. First think of God as a creator, then as a controller, and lastly as an infinite upholder» — así abre el Paper 1, presentado por un Divine Counselor: el Padre Universal se define por tres funciones en orden, creador, controlador y sostenedor. Referencia interna 1:0.1 (21.1).

«The truth about the Universal Father had begun to dawn upon mankind when the prophet said: “You, God, are alone; there is none beside you. You have created the heaven and the heaven of heavens, with all their hosts; you preserve and control them. By the Sons of God were the universes made. The Creator covers himself with light as with a garment and stretches out the heavens as a curtain» — el paper apoya su primera afirmación en una cita de profeta sin nombrarlo ni dar referencia; el volumen atribuye el dicho pero no la fuente, y el corte de renglón en *Only the concept of the* pasa a la plana siguiente. Referencia interna 1:0.1 (21.1).

«The myriads of planetary systems were all made to be eventually inhabited by many different types of intelligent creatures, beings who could know God, receive the divine affection, and love him in return» — la finalidad que el paper adjudica a los sistemas planetarios es el poblamiento por criaturas capaces de conocer a Dios; no es cosmografía sino teleología. Referencia interna 1:0.2 (21.2).

«From the Universal Father who inhabits eternity there has gone forth the supreme mandate, “Be you perfect, even as I am perfect» — el mandato que el paper pone en el centro de la carrera del mortal, con la fórmula que repite en la plana 207; el volumen la da sin atribuir capítulo ni versículo. Referencia interna 1:0.3 (21.3).

«Urantia mortals can hardly hope to be perfect in the infinite sense, but it is entirely possible for human beings, starting out as they do on this planet, to attain the supernal and divine goal which the infinite God has set for mortal man» — el límite que el paper pone a esa perfección: no la infinita, sino la que cabe en la esfera de la criatura. Referencia interna 1:0.5 (22.2).

«The First Source and Universe Center has never revealed himself by name, only by nature» — el paper sostiene que Dios no se ha revelado por nombre y que Padre es nombre de elección de la criatura, no dado; es la afirmación que sostiene toda la sección de los nombres. Referencia interna 1:1.1 (22.4).

«The affectionate dedication of the human will to the doing of the Father’s will is man’s choicest gift to God; in fact, such a consecration of creature will constitutes man’s only possible gift of true value» — de esa negativa sale la única ofrenda que el paper reconoce como valiosa: la dedicación de la voluntad. Referencia interna 1:1.2 (22.5).

«Near the center of the universe of universes, the Universal Father is generally known by names which may be regarded as meaning the First Source. Farther out in the universes of space, the terms employed to designate the Universal Father more often mean the Universal Center» — el paper ordena los nombres del Padre por distancia al centro y no por lengua ni por pueblo; el catálogo sigue en la plana 213 con First Creative Source and Divine Center, Father of Universes, Infinite Upholder y Divine Controller. Referencia interna 1:1.4 (23.1).

«He is best known, most universally acknowledged, on your planet, Urantia, by the name God. The name he is given is of little importance; the significant thing is that you should know him and aspire to be like him» — el paper nombra a la Tierra por su nombre propio en el volumen y relativiza de paso su propio catálogo de nombres. Referencia interna 1:1.5 (23.2).

«The Universal Father is not a synonym for nature, neither is he natural law personified. God is a transcendent reality, not merely man’s traditional concept of supreme values. God is not a psychological focalization of spiritual meanings, neither is he “the noblest work of man» — la sección sobre la realidad de Dios se construye por negaciones encadenadas contra cuatro posiciones: naturaleza, ley natural personificada, concepto de valores supremos y focalización psicológica. Referencia interna 1:2.2 (23.5).

«The existence of God can never be proved by scientific experiment or by the pure reason of logical deduction. God can be realized only in the realms of human experience» — la posición epistémica del paper: ni experimento ni deducción lógica, solo experiencia; y a renglón seguido sostiene que el concepto sí es razonable para la lógica. Referencia interna 1:2.7 (24.5).

«Universal Father—one God in the place of many gods—enabled mortal man to comprehend the Father as divine creator and infinite controller» — la tesis que el paper saca de la cita profética: es el monoteísmo, un Dios en lugar de muchos, lo que hizo comprensible al Padre como creador y controlador. La frase arranca en la plana 202 con *Only the concept of the*. Referencia interna 1:0.1 (21.1).

«space must of themselves—in their own hearts—recognize, love, and voluntarily worship him» — el paper deja el reconocimiento del lado de la criatura tras negar toda imposición de culto; la frase arranca en la plana 209 con *The Universal Father never imposes any form of arbitrary recognition*. Referencia interna 1:1.2 (22.5).

«universe of Nebadon; the universe in which you live is the creation of his Son Michael» — el paper acota la creación directa del Padre y adjudica los universos locales a los Hijos Creadores; el de la Tierra, a Michael. La frase arranca en la plana 220. Referencia interna 1:2.9 (24.7).

«Through the presence of his fragmentized spirit the» — el paper resuelve por la fragmentación del espíritu la tensión entre un Padre que no crea directamente y un Padre en contacto inmediato con cada criatura; la frase se completa en la plana 223. Referencia interna 1:2.10 (24.8).

«“God is spirit.” He is a universal spiritual presence. The Universal Father is an infinite spiritual reality; he is “the sovereign, eternal, immortal, invisible, and only true God» — la sección 3 se arma encadenando dichos entrecomillados que el volumen no atribuye a libro ni a autor; se citan tal cual, con sus comillas tipográficas dentro del verbatim. Referencia interna 1:3.1 (25.1).

«The Universal Father is not invisible because he is hiding himself away from the lowly creatures of materialistic handicaps and limited spiritual endowments» — el paper niega que la invisibilidad sea ocultamiento y la explica por incompatibilidad de naturalezas, no por voluntad de esconderse. Referencia interna 1:3.3 (25.3).

«But it is not necessary to see God with the eyes of the flesh in order to discern him by the faithvision of the spiritualized mind» — de esa misma negativa sale el órgano que el paper sí reconoce: la visión de fe de la mente espiritualizada. Referencia interna 1:3.3 (25.3). El troceo parte *faith-vision* en el fin de renglón y la extracción por programa la devuelve fundida, tal como aquí se cita.

«In the inner experience of man, mind is joined to matter. Such materiallinked minds cannot survive mortal death» — la tesis de supervivencia del paper parte de una negativa dura: la mente atada a la materia no sobrevive. Referencia interna 1:3.7 (26.1). El troceo parte *material-linked* en el fin de renglón y la extracción por programa la devuelve fundida, tal como aquí se cita.

«I come forth from the Eternal, and I have repeatedly returned to the presence of the Universal Father. I know of the actuality and personality of the First Source and Center, the Eternal and Universal Father» — el revelador habla de sí mismo en primera persona y funda lo que dice en su propia experiencia de ir y volver a la presencia del Padre; es el pasaje del paper donde la voz se declara sin corchete. Referencia interna 1:3.8 (26.2).

«The infinity of the perfection of God is such that it eternally constitutes him mystery. And the greatest of all the unfathomable mysteries of God is the phenomenon of the divine indwelling of mortal minds» — el paper hace del misterio un atributo y no una falta de información, y señala como el mayor de todos la morada divina en la mente mortal. Referencia interna 1:4.1 (26.3).

«There sojourns within each moral being of this planet a fragment of God, a part and parcel» — la fórmula con que el paper enuncia el fragmento de Dios en cada ser moral del planeta; la frase se completa en la plana 234, donde añade que aún no es posesión de la criatura. Referencia interna 1:4.3 (26.5).

«The God of universal love unfailingly manifests himself to every one of his creatures up to the fullness of that creature’s capacity to spiritually grasp the qualities of divine truth, beauty, and goodness» — la medida de la revelación no la pone el revelador sino la capacidad de quien recibe, y se cifra en la terna verdad, belleza y bondad. Referencia interna 1:4.5 (26.7).

«As a reality in human spiritual experience God is not a mystery» — el paper distingue dos planos y solo en uno reconoce misterio: en la experiencia no lo hay, aparece al traducirla a mentes de orden material. Referencia interna 1:4.7 (27.2).

«Do not permit the magnitude of God, his infinity, either to obscure or eclipse his personality» — la advertencia con que abre la sección sobre la personalidad del Padre, dirigida en segunda persona al lector. Referencia interna 1:5.1 (27.3).

«God is much more than a personality as personality is understood by the human mind; he is even far more than any possible concept of a superpersonality» — el paper afirma y limita a la vez: Dios excede la personalidad tal como la mente humana la entiende, y aun así el término se conserva por ser el tope conceptual de la criatura. Referencia interna 1:5.2 (27.4).

«Today, and as you are, you must discern the invisible Maker through his manifold and diverse creation, as well as through the revelation and ministration of his Sons and their numerous subordinates» — el paper fija por dónde pasa hoy el conocimiento del Hacedor invisible: por la creación y por la revelación y el ministerio de los Hijos. Referencia interna 1:5.3 (27.5).

«matter is destined to become increasingly material and consequently to suffer eventual personality extinction» — el paper sostiene la extinción de la personalidad como desenlace real de una de las dos vías y no como amenaza retórica; la frase arranca en la plana 229 con *Mortal mind subservient to*. Referencia interna 1:3.7 (26.1).

«The idea of the personality of the Universal Father is an enlarged and truer concept of God which has come to mankind chiefly through revelation» — el paper adjudica a la revelación, y no a la razón ni a la experiencia religiosa, el concepto de un Padre personal; en la misma plana acota que razón y experiencia lo implican pero no lo validan. Referencia interna 1:5.10 (28.7).

«Primitive religion had many personal gods, and they were fashioned in the image of man» — el paper traza la religión primitiva como politeísmo antropomórfico y opone a ello la revelación; es su única formulación evolutiva en este paper. Referencia interna 1:5.11 (29.1).

«To deny the personality of the First Source and Center leaves one only the choice of two philosophic dilemmas: materialism or pantheism» — el paper plantea la negativa como disyuntiva cerrada entre dos posiciones que nombra, y no admite una tercera. Referencia interna 1:5.11 (29.1).

«The corporeality error is shown in both extremes of human philosophy. In materialism, since man loses his body at death, he ceases to exist as a personality; in pantheism, since God has no body, he is not, therefore, a person» — el paper adjudica el mismo defecto a materialismo y panteísmo, el de hacer del cuerpo condición de la personalidad, y los expone por simetría. Referencia interna 1:5.12 (29.2).

«God, being eternal, universal, absolute, and infinite, does not grow in knowledge nor increase in wisdom» — la negativa se matiza de inmediato en la plana siguiente con las expansiones de autorrealización, que el paper llama análogas a la adquisición de experiencia sin identificarlas con ella. Referencia interna 1:5.14 (29.4).

«The absolute perfection of the infinite God would cause him to suffer the awful limitations of unqualified finality of perfectness» — el paper convierte la perfección absoluta en un problema y lo resuelve por la participación del Padre en la lucha de cada alma imperfecta; el tramo cruza a la plana 251. Referencia interna 1:5.15 (29.5).

«Human personality is the time-space image-shadow cast by the divine Creator personality. And no actuality can ever be adequately comprehended by an examination of its shadow. Shadows should be interpreted in terms of the true substance» — la figura con que el paper ordena la relación entre las dos personalidades y la regla de lectura que saca de ella. Referencia interna 1:6.1 (29.7).

«God is to science a cause, to philosophy an idea, to religion a person, even the loving heavenly Father. God is to the scientist a primal force, to the philosopher a hypothesis of unity, to the religionist a living spiritual experience» — el paper reparte a Dios en tres registros según quién pregunte, sin declarar uno superior en este pasaje. Referencia interna 1:6.2 (30.1).

«Never lose sight of the antipodal viewpoints of personality as it is conceived by God and man. Man views and comprehends personality, looking from the finite to the infinite; God looks from the infinite to the finite» — la advertencia de método del paper: los dos puntos de vista sobre la personalidad van en sentido contrario y no se pueden sustituir el uno por el otro. Referencia interna 1:6.3 (30.2).

«You can argue over opinions about God, but experience with him and in him exists above and beyond all human controversy and mere intellectual logic» — el paper saca la experiencia del terreno de la controversia y, a renglón seguido, dice para quién describe sus experiencias el que conoce a Dios: no para convencer a incrédulos. Referencia interna 1:6.6 (30.5).

«God is spirit—spirit personality; man is also a spirit—potential spirit personality» — de esa simetría el paper deriva el papel que adjudica a Jesús de Nazaret: quien realizó ese potencial en experiencia humana, y por eso su vida es revelación de la personalidad de Dios. Referencia interna 1:6.8 (30.7).

«The concept of truth might possibly be entertained apart from personality, the concept of beauty may exist without personality, but the concept of divine goodness is understandable only in relation to personality» — de la terna verdad, belleza y bondad el paper separa la tercera y la hace dependiente de la personalidad, con la razón dicha enseguida: solo una persona ama y es amada. Referencia interna 1:7.3 (31.3).

«Neither science, philosophy, nor theology can validate the personality of God» — el paper niega a las tres disciplinas la validación de la personalidad de Dios y reserva la realización a la experiencia de fe. Referencia interna 1:7.5 (31.5).

«to its concept of the infinite personality of God and to its grasp of the absolute unity of Deity. The idea of a personal Deity becomes, then, the measure of religious maturity after religion has first formulated the concept of the unity of God» — el criterio con que el paper mide cualquier religión es doble y ordenado: primero la unidad de Dios, después su personalidad infinita. La frase arranca en la plana 246 con *The truth and maturity of any religion is directly proportional*. Referencia interna 1:5.10 (28.7).

«Man does not achieve union with God as a drop of water might find unity with the ocean. Man attains divine union by progressive reciprocal spiritual communion, by personality intercourse with the personal God, by increasingly attaining the divine nature through wholehearted and» — el paper rechaza el modelo de disolución para la unión con Dios y lo sustituye por uno de trato entre personas; la frase se completa en la plana 261 con la conformidad inteligente a la voluntad divina. Referencia interna 1:7.2 (31.2).

«can be primal, changeless, all-powerful, and perfect, and at the same time be surrounded by an ever-changing and apparently law-limited universe, an evolving universe of relative imperfections» — la admisión de incomprensión es del propio paper, que ofrece a continuación como salida la experiencia de identidad personal en medio del cambio; la frase arranca en la plana 261 con *We cannot fully understand how God*. Referencia interna 1:7.4 (31.4).

«I am fully aware that I have at my command no language adequate to make clear to the mortal mind how these universe problems appear to us» — el revelador declara la insuficiencia de su propio instrumento antes de cerrar el paper, y añade que ni siquiera para las personalidades altas de su grupo está todo claro. Referencia interna 1:7.8 (31.8).

«[Presented by a Divine Counselor, a member of a group of celestial personalities assigned by the Ancients of Days on Uversa, the headquarters of the seventh superuniverse, to supervise those portions of this forthcoming revelation which have to do with affairs beyond the borders of the local universe of Nebadon» — el corchete que cierra el Paper 1 no solo firma: define el reparto de competencias de la obra entera, con este cuerpo a cargo de lo que queda fuera del universo local de Nebadon. Referencia interna 1:7.9 (32.1).

«I portray the reality and truth of the Father’s nature and attributes with unchallengeable authority; I know whereof I speak.]» — el mismo corchete cierra con una reclamación de autoridad en primera persona; es la fórmula más fuerte de todo el tramo y va sin respaldo externo. Referencia interna 1:7.9 (32.1).

«INASMUCH as man’s highest possible concept of God is embraced within the human idea and ideal of a primal and infinite personality, it is permissible, and may prove helpful, to study certain characteristics of the divine nature which constitute the character of Deity» — así abre el Paper 2, presentado por un Divine Counselor: el estudio del carácter de la deidad se autoriza por el tope conceptual de la criatura, no por acceso directo. Referencia interna 2:0.1 (33.1).

«The nature of God can best be understood by the revelation of the Father which Michael of Nebadon unfolded in his manifold teachings and in his superb mortal life in the flesh» — el paper adjudica a Michael de Nebadón la mejor vía de acceso a la naturaleza de Dios, y en la plana 270 nombra a esa misma figura como Jesús de Nazaret. Referencia interna 2:0.1 (33.1).

«In all our efforts to enlarge and spiritualize the human concept of God, we are tremendously handicapped by the limited capacity of the mortal mind» — el paper declara dos estorbos propios antes de empezar, la capacidad de la mente mortal y la pobreza del lenguaje y del material de comparación. Referencia interna 2:0.3 (33.3).

«Depending, therefore, on the presence of these divine spirits within the heart of man for assistance in the enlargement of the concept of God, I cheerfully undertake the execution of my mandate to attempt the further portrayal of the nature of God to the mind of man» — la voz nombra su encargo como mandato y dice en qué se apoya para cumplirlo: los espíritus divinos que ya moran en el hombre. Referencia interna 2:0.3 (33.3).

«“Touching the Infinite, we cannot find him out. The divine footsteps are not known» — la sección sobre la infinitud se compone casi entera de dichos entrecomillados que el paper encadena sin atribuir a libro, autor ni tradición; se citan tal cual con sus comillas tipográficas. Referencia interna 2:1.1 (33.4).

«“There is but one God, the infinite Father, who is also a faithful Creator» — el encadenamiento sigue con fórmulas que suenan a tradiciones distintas —Supreme Soul, Primal Mind— puestas en serie y sin distinguirlas; el paper no nombra de dónde toma ninguna. Referencia interna 2:1.2 (34.1).

«He is the only being in the universe, aside from his divine co-ordinates, who experiences a perfect, proper, and complete» — el paper reserva al Padre y a sus coordinados divinos la única valoración cabal de sí mismo; la frase se completa en la plana 276. Referencia interna 2:1.3 (34.2).

«God is not a cosmic accident; neither is he a universe experimenter. The Universe Sovereigns may engage in adventure; the Constellation Fathers may experiment; the system heads may practice» — el paper niega el experimento en el Padre pero lo concede escalonadamente a sus subordinados, de los Soberanos de Universo a los jefes de sistema. Referencia interna 2:1.4 (34.3).

«To God there is no past, present, or future; all time is present at any given moment. He is the great and only I AM» — el paper cierra la eternidad con la identificación del Padre y el I AM que el Foreword había presentado como concesión filosófica. Referencia interna 2:1.5 (34.4).

«there are the impersonal Mystery Monitors, Thought Adjusters, the actual gift of the great God himself sent to indwell such as the humans of Urantia, sent without announcement and without explanation» — el tercero de esos arreglos es el fragmento del propio Dios enviado a morar en el humano, y el paper subraya que llega sin aviso ni explicación. Referencia interna 2:1.7 (34.6).

«does the Paradise Father lovingly and willingly downstep and otherwise modify, dilute, and attenuate his infinity in order that he may be able to draw nearer the finite minds of his creature children» — el paper describe el acercamiento como una atenuación deliberada de la infinitud por parte del Padre, no como un ascenso de la criatura. Referencia interna 2:1.8 (35.1).

«Divinity and eternity the Father shares with large numbers of the higher Paradise beings, but we question whether infinity and» — la reserva es del propio paper: pone en duda que la infinitud y la primacía se compartan fuera de la Trinidad del Paraíso. La frase se completa en la plana 283. Referencia interna 2:1.11 (35.4).

«The reactions of a changeless God, in the execution of his eternal purpose, may seem to vary in accordance with the changing attitude and the shifting minds of his created intelligences» — el paper explica el cambio aparente de Dios por el cambio de quien lo mira, y deja el propósito por debajo intacto; el tramo cruza a la plana 287. Referencia interna 2:2.3 (36.1).

«Human limitations, potential evil, are not a part of the divine nature» — el mal potencial queda fuera de la naturaleza divina y, a la vez, la experiencia humana con él se declara parte de la autorrealización de Dios; el paper sostiene las dos cosas sin armonizarlas. Referencia interna 2:2.7 (36.5).

«The justice of the Universal Father cannot be influenced by the acts and performances of his creatures» — el paper blinda la justicia divina contra toda influencia de la criatura y encadena a continuación dichos entrecomillados sin atribuirlos. Referencia interna 2:3.1 (36.6).

«The greatest punishment (in reality an inevitable consequence) for wrongdoing and deliberate rebellion against the government of God is loss of existence as an individual subject of that government. The final result of wholehearted sin is annihilation» — el paper nombra el castigo mayor y lo reinterpreta en el mismo paréntesis como consecuencia inevitable, no como pena impuesta. Referencia interna 2:3.2 (36.7).

«Undiluted evil, complete error, willful sin, and unmitigated iniquity are inherently and automatically suicidal» — el paper hace del mal un mecanismo autodestructivo y no una ofensa que se castiga desde fuera; la tolerancia de la misericordia solo retrasa el desenlace. Referencia interna 2:3.5 (37.3).

«Mercy is simply justice tempered by that wisdom which grows out of perfection of knowledge and the full recognition of the natural weaknesses and environmental handicaps of finite creatures» — la definición de misericordia del paper la subordina a la justicia y la funda en el conocimiento de las debilidades de la criatura. Referencia interna 2:4.1 (38.1).

«Mercy is not a contravention of justice but rather an understanding interpretation of the demands of supreme justice as it is fairly applied to the subordinate spiritual beings and to the material creatures of the evolving universes» — la misericordia se define como interpretación de la justicia suprema adaptada al nivel de quien la recibe, no como excepción a ella. Referencia interna 2:4.5 (38.5).

«It is wrong to think of God as being coaxed into loving his children because of the sacrifices of his Sons or the intercession of his subordinate creatures» — el paper rechaza el esquema del sacrificio que ablanda al Padre y pone el amor como anterior a todo envío; de ahí deriva el envío de los Ajustadores. Referencia interna 2:5.2 (39.1).

«God’s primal perfection consists not in an assumed righteousness but rather in the inherent perfection of the» — la perfección del Padre se ancla en la bondad de su naturaleza y no en una rectitud atribuida; la frase se completa en la plana 288. Referencia interna 2:2.5 (36.3).

«When this sentence is finally confirmed, the sin-identified being instantly becomes as though he had» — la sentencia de extinción se declara irreversible; en la plana 295 el paper añade que no hay resurrección posible de ese destino y describe la resolución de los factores de identidad. Referencia interna 2:3.4 (37.2).

«that any influence be brought to bear upon the Father to call forth his loving-kindness. The creature’s need is wholly sufficient to insure the full flow of the Father’s tender mercies and his saving grace» — el paper niega que haga falta mover al Padre a la misericordia y hace bastar la necesidad de la criatura; la frase arranca en la plana 299 con *And never is it necessary*. Referencia interna 2:4.2 (38.2).

«God is eternally and infinitely perfect, he cannot personally know» — el paper enuncia una imposibilidad en Dios y la compensa enseguida por participación: no conoce la imperfección como propia pero comparte la consciencia de la de las criaturas, según dice en la plana 289. Referencia interna 2:2.6 (36.4).

«The heavenly Father is never torn by conflicting attitudes» — el paper niega todo conflicto interno en Dios entre sus atributos y lo resuelve por la omnisciencia, según completa en la plana 301. Referencia interna 2:4.3 (38.3).

«Though you cannot find God by searching, if you will submit to the leading of the indwelling spirit, you will be unerringly guided, step by step, life by life, through universe upon universe, and age by age, until» — el paper niega el hallazgo por búsqueda y lo sustituye por conducción paso a paso del espíritu que mora en el hombre; la frase se completa en la plana 307. Referencia interna 2:5.5 (39.4).

«I think I would love God just as much if he were not so great and powerful, as long as he is so» — el revelador habla en primera persona de su propio culto y antepone la naturaleza de Dios a sus atributos de potencia, según cierra en la plana 309. Referencia interna 2:5.7 (39.6).

«But the love of God is an intelligent and farseeing parental affection. The divine love functions in unified association with divine wisdom and all other infinite characteristics of the perfect nature of the Universal Father. God is love, but love is not God» — el paper acota la fórmula bíblica que él mismo acaba de usar y no la deja reversible: la identidad no vale en los dos sentidos. Referencia interna 2:5.10 (40.2).

«At times I am almost pained to be compelled to portray the divine affection of the heavenly Father for his universe children by the employment of the human word symbol love. This term, even though it does connote man’s highest concept of the mortal relations of respect and devotion, is so frequently designative of so much of human relationship that is wholly ignoble and utterly unfit to be known by any word which is also» — el revelador declara incómoda la palabra amor por lo que el uso humano le ha pegado, y en la plana 313 lamenta no disponer de un término exclusivo. Es el pasaje donde la voz habla de su propio instrumento. Referencia interna 2:5.11 (40.3).

«When man loses sight of the love of a personal God, the kingdom of God becomes merely the kingdom of good» — el paper hace depender el reino de Dios de la personalidad divina: sin ella queda reducido a reino del bien. Referencia interna 2:5.12 (40.4).

«In the physical universe we may see the divine beauty, in the intellectual world we may discern eternal truth, but the goodness of God is found only in the spiritual world of personal religious experience» — el paper reparte la terna belleza, verdad y bondad entre tres mundos y reserva la bondad a la experiencia religiosa personal. Referencia interna 2:6.1 (40.5).

«Evolutionary religion may become ethical, but only revealed religion becomes truly and spiritually moral» — el paper distingue religión evolutiva de religión revelada por lo que cada una alcanza, y lo dice sin nombrar credos. Referencia interna 2:6.2 (40.6).

«The later Hebrew prophets proclaimed God to be a Father to Israel; Jesus revealed God as the Father of each human being» — el paper traza un paso de lo colectivo a lo individual y lo adjudica a Jesús frente a los profetas hebreos posteriores. Referencia interna 2:6.4 (41.2).

«God loves not like a father, but as a father» — la corrección que el paper hace a su propia metáfora, del símil a la identidad. Referencia interna 2:6.4 (41.2).

«The erroneous supposition that the righteousness of God was irreconcilable with the selfless love of the heavenly Father, presupposed absence of unity in the nature of Deity and led directly to the elaboration of the atonement doctrine, which is a philosophic» — el paper nombra la doctrina de la expiación y la adjudica a una suposición sobre la falta de unidad en la deidad; en la plana 319 la llama asalto filosófico contra la unidad y el libre albedrío de Dios. Es su deslinde doctrinal más explícito del tramo. Referencia interna 2:6.5 (41.3).

«neither does it require a mediator to secure the Father’s favor or forgiveness. Divine righteousness is not dominated by strict retributive justice; God as a father transcends God as a judge» — de ese deslinde salen dos negativas seguidas: ni personalidad dividida ni mediador para obtener el favor del Padre. Referencia interna 2:6.6 (41.4).

«God is never wrathful, vengeful, or angry. It is true that wisdom does often restrain his love, while justice conditions his rejected mercy. His» — el paper niega la ira en Dios y a la vez concede que la sabiduría refrena su amor y la justicia condiciona su misericordia rechazada; en la plana 320 añade que el amor a la rectitud se exhibe como odio igual al pecado. Referencia interna 2:6.7 (41.5).

«God loves the sinner and hates the sin: such a statement is true philosophically, but God is a transcendent personality, and persons can only love and hate other persons» — el paper toma una fórmula corriente, la concede como filosofía y la enmienda por su premisa: el pecado no es persona, y solo las personas se aman y se odian. Referencia interna 2:6.8 (41.6).

«All finite knowledge and creature understanding are relative. Information and intelligence, gleaned from even high sources, is only relatively complete, locally accurate, and personally true» — así abre la sección sobre verdad y belleza, y la relatividad que declara alcanza a las fuentes altas, es decir a la propia voz del paper. Referencia interna 2:7.1 (42.2).

«Divine truth, final truth, is uniform and universal, but the story of things spiritual, as it is told by numerous individuals hailing from various spheres, may sometimes vary in details owing to this relativity in the completeness of knowledge and in the repleteness of personal experience as well as in the length and extent of that experience. While the laws and decrees, the thoughts and attitudes, of the First Great Source and Center are eternally, infinitely, and universally true; at the same time, their application to, and adjustment for, every universe, system, world, and» — el paper explica por qué los relatos de lo espiritual varían entre quienes los cuentan sin que la verdad divina varíe, y lo adjudica a lo incompleto del conocimiento y de la experiencia de cada uno. Es la salvedad con que el volumen se protege de sus propias divergencias internas. Referencia interna 2:7.3 (42.4).

«The false science of materialism would sentence mortal man to become an outcast in the universe» — el paper nombra al materialismo como ciencia falsa y llama potencialmente malo al conocimiento parcial. Referencia interna 2:7.4 (42.5).

«Philosophers commit their gravest error when they are misled into the fallacy of abstraction, the practice of» — el paper nombra la falacia de la abstracción como el error mayor de los filósofos y la define en la misma plana como tomar un aspecto aislado por la verdad entera. Referencia interna 2:7.5 (42.6).

«Happiness ensues from the recognition of truth because it can be acted out; it can be lived. Disappointment and sorrow attend upon error because, not being a reality, it cannot be realized in experience» — el paper hace del error una irrealidad y de ahí deriva que no pueda vivirse; es el mismo argumento con que trata el pecado en el Paper 2. Referencia interna 2:7.6 (42.7).

«The great mistake of the Hebrew religion was its failure to associate the goodness of God with the factual truths of science and the appealing beauty of art. As civilization progressed, and since religion continued to pursue the same unwise course of overemphasizing the goodness of God to the relative exclusion of truth and neglect of beauty, there developed an increasing tendency for certain types of men to turn away from the abstract and dissociated concept of isolated goodness. The overstressed and isolated morality of modern religion,» — el paper adjudica a la religión hebrea un defecto por omisión, no por doctrina: haber separado la bondad de Dios de la verdad de la ciencia y de la belleza del arte. Referencia interna 2:7.9 (43.2).

«All truth—material, philosophic, or spiritual—is both beautiful and good. All real beauty—material art or spiritual symmetry—is both true and» — el paper hace de verdad, belleza y bondad tres caras de lo mismo y lo enuncia por rotación en tres frases encadenadas que siguen en la plana 332. Referencia interna 2:7.11 (43.4).

«The real purpose of all universe education is to effect the better co-ordination of the isolated child of the worlds with the larger realities of his expanding experience» — la finalidad que el paper adjudica a toda educación de universo es de coordinación, no de instrucción. Referencia interna 2:7.12 (43.5).

«[Presented by a Divine Counselor acting by authority of the Ancients of Days on Uversa.]» — el corchete que cierra el Paper 2 usa la fórmula corta, sin el desarrollo de competencias del Paper 1; el volumen alterna las dos formas. Referencia interna 2:7.13 (43.6).

«GOD is everywhere present; the Universal Father rules the circle of eternity. But he rules in the local universes in the persons of his Paradise Creator Sons, even as he bestows life through these Sons. “God has given us eternal life, and this life is in his Sons.” These Creator Sons of God are the personal expression of himself in the sectors of time and to the children of the whirling planets of the evolving universes of space. 3:0.2 (44.2) The highly personalized Sons of God are clearly discernible by the lower orders of created intelligences, and so do they compensate for the» — así abre el Paper 3, presentado por un Divine Counselor: la omnipresencia se enuncia a la vez que se delega el gobierno de los universos locales en los Hijos Creadores. Referencia interna 3:0.1 (44.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Creatorship is hardly an attribute of God; it is rather the aggregate of his acting nature» — el paper saca la creación de la lista de atributos y la vuelve el conjunto de la naturaleza de Dios en acto. Referencia interna 3:0.3 (44.3).

«We sincerely doubt whether any one characteristic of the divine nature can be regarded as being antecedent to the others, but if such were the case, then the creatorship nature of Deity would take precedence over all other natures, activities, and attributes. And the creatorship of Deity culminates in the universal truth of the Fatherhood of God. 1. God’s Everywhereness 3:1.1 (44.4) The ability of the Universal Father to be everywhere present, and at the» — la duda es del propio paper sobre su propia jerarquía de atributos, y la resuelve solo condicionalmente; en la misma plana culmina esa creatividad en la paternidad de Dios. Referencia interna 3:0.3 (44.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«The Infinite can be finally revealed only in infinity; the cause can never be fully comprehended by an analysis of effects» — el límite que el paper pone a todo conocimiento de Dios por la creación, incluido el suyo propio: la causa no se comprende del todo por el análisis de los efectos. Referencia interna 3:1.2 (44.5).

«God is revealed throughout the cosmos, but the cosmos can never contain or encompass the entirety of the infinity of God.» — la misma reserva dicha por el otro lado, y es la que impide leer el cosmos como medida de Dios. Referencia interna 3:1.2 (44.5).

«Even in wrongdoing you torment the indwelling gift of God, for the Thought Adjuster must needs go through the consequences of evil thinking with the human mind of its incarceration. 3:1.6 (45.4)» — el paper hace al Ajustador partícipe de las consecuencias del mal pensar de la mente que habita, y usa el término encarcelamiento para describir su situación. Referencia interna 3:1.5 (45.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«He is not thus observably present in the creations encircling Havona, for God has limited his direct and actual presence in recognition of the sovereignty and the divine prerogatives of the co-ordinate creators and rulers of the universes of time and space» — el paper explica la ausencia observable de Dios fuera de Havona por una limitación que Dios se impone en reconocimiento de la soberanía de los creadores subordinados. Referencia interna 3:1.6 (45.4).

«But not so with the personality circuit and the Adjusters; here God acts uniquely, directly, and exclusively» — de esa delegación el paper exceptúa dos vías, el circuito de personalidad y los Ajustadores, donde dice que Dios actúa sin intermediario. Referencia interna 3:1.6 (45.4).

«Concerning God’s presence in a planet, system, constellation, or a universe, the degree of such presence» — el paper hace de la presencia de Dios en una unidad de creación una magnitud medible por el reconocimiento colectivo, y de ahí saldrá la cuarentena de los mundos oscurecidos que describe en la plana 347. Referencia interna 3:1.10 (46.2).

«The fluctuations of the Father’s presence are not due to the changeableness of God. The Father does not retire in seclusion because he has been slighted; his affections are not alienated because of the creature’s wrongdoing. Rather, having been endowed with the power of choice (concerning Himself), his children, in the exercise of that choice, directly determine the degree and limitations of the Father’s divine influence in their own hearts and souls. The» — el paper traslada toda variación de la presencia divina al lado de la criatura y niega expresamente el despecho en Dios. Referencia interna 3:1.12 (46.4).

«Of all the divine attributes, his omnipotence, especially as it prevails in the material universe, is the best understood. Viewed as an unspiritual phenomenon, God is energy. This declaration of physical fact is predicated on the incomprehensible truth that the First Source and Center is the primal cause of the universal physical phenomena of all space. From this divine activity all physical energy and other material manifestations are derived. Light, that is, light without heat, is another of» — el paper identifica a Dios con la energía en su fenómeno no espiritual y lo declara un hecho físico, no una metáfora. Referencia interna 3:2.3 (47.1).

«And there is still another form of nonspiritual energy which is virtually unknown on Urantia; it is as yet unrecognized» — el paper anuncia una forma de energía que dice desconocida en la Tierra y no la describe; es de sus anuncios sin contenido, y se consigna como tal. Referencia interna 3:2.3 (47.1).

«Regardless of appearances, the power of God is not functioning in the universe as a blind» — el paper niega que el poder de Dios opere como fuerza ciega, y lo hace contra la apariencia, que concede. Referencia interna 3:2.6 (47.4).

«Situations do arise in which it appears that emergency rulings have been made, that natural laws have been suspended, that misadaptations have been recognized, and that an effort is being made to rectify the situation; but such is not the case» — el paper niega toda suspensión de ley natural y todo gobierno de emergencia, y adjudica esa impresión al alcance limitado de quien mira. Referencia interna 3:2.7 (47.5).

«In the epochs of time the welfare of the part may sometimes appear to differ from the welfare of the whole; in the circle of eternity such apparent differences are» — el paper subordina el bien de la parte al del conjunto y disuelve la diferencia en el círculo de la eternidad, según cierra en la plana 359. Referencia interna 3:2.8 (47.6).

«But many things occur on the evolutionary worlds which are not the personal doings of the Universal Father» — la salvedad con que el paper corta la cadena causal: no todo lo que pasa en los mundos evolutivos es obra personal del Padre. Referencia interna 3:2.10 (48.2).

«The power of God is, ordinarily, only limited in its universe spiritual manifestation by three conditions or situations» — el paper limita el poder de Dios por tres condiciones que enumera enseguida, y las tres son internas: su naturaleza, su voluntad y su ley. Referencia interna 3:2.11 (48.3).

«And God’s presence is thus limited because such is the will of God» — el paper cierra la cuestión del límite haciéndolo voluntario, no impuesto. Referencia interna 3:2.15 (48.7).

«We are not wholly certain as to whether or not God chooses to foreknow events of sin» — la abstención es del propio paper sobre la presciencia del pecado, y aun así salva el libre albedrío en la frase siguiente. Referencia interna 3:3.4 (49.3).

«Omnipotence does not imply the power to do the nondoable, the ungodlike act. Neither does omniscience imply the knowing of the unknowable» — el paper acota los dos atributos por simetría y admite a renglón seguido que la acotación apenas puede hacerse comprensible a la mente finita. Referencia interna 3:3.5 (49.4).

«you the creature, many of the acts of the all-powerful Creator seem to be arbitrary, detached, and not infrequently heartless and cruel» — el paper enuncia sin rodeos cómo se ven los actos del Creador desde abajo, arbitrarios y crueles, antes de negarlo en la misma plana con un yo te aseguro que no es así; la frase arranca en la plana 357. Referencia interna 3:2.8 (47.6).

«To the mortals of time there is a future, but God inhabits eternity. Even though I hail from near the very abiding place of Deity, I cannot presume to speak with perfection of understanding concerning the infinity of many of the divine attributes. Infinity of mind alone can fully» — el revelador declara su propio límite pese a su cercanía a la morada de la deidad, y reserva la comprensión de la infinitud a una mente infinita. Referencia interna 3:4.5 (50.3).

«But this same finite human being can actually feel—literally experience—the full and undiminished impact of such an infinite Father’s LOVE. Such a love can be truly experienced, albeit while quality of experience is unlimited, quantity of such an experience is strictly limited by the human capacity for spiritual receptivity and by the associated capacity to love the Father in return.» — el paper separa calidad y cantidad en la experiencia del amor del Padre: la primera sin límite, la segunda acotada por la receptividad de quien la recibe. Referencia interna 3:4.6 (50.4).

«In his contact with the post-Havona creations, the Universal Father does not exercise his infinite power and final authority by direct transmittal but rather through his Sons and their subordinate personalities. And God does all this of his own free will. Any and all powers delegated, if occasion should arise, if it should become the choice of the divine mind, could be exercised direct; but, as a rule, such action only takes place as a result of the failure of the delegated personality to fulfill the divine trust. At such times and in the face of such default and within the limits of the reservation of divine power and» — el paper hace de la delegación un acto de libre voluntad y no una necesidad, y en la misma plana señala cuándo el Padre actúa directamente: ante el fallo de la personalidad delegada. Referencia interna 3:5.1 (50.6).

«In the affairs of men’s hearts the Universal Father may not always have his way; but in the conduct and destiny of a planet the divine plan prevails; the eternal purpose of wisdom and love triumphs» — el paper concede que la voluntad del Padre puede no cumplirse en el corazón del hombre y la sostiene en cambio para el destino de un planeta; son dos alcances distintos y el texto los separa. Referencia interna 3:5.3 (51.2).

«All evolutionary creature life is beset by certain inevitabilities. Consider the following» — así encabeza el paper su lista de nueve inevitabilidades, que es su respuesta al problema del mal: cada virtud deseable exige la condición adversa que la hace posible. Referencia interna 3:5.5 (51.4).

«Is faith—the supreme assertion of human thought—desirable? Then must the mind of man find itself in that troublesome predicament where it ever knows less than it can believe» — la cuarta de esas inevitabilidades define la fe por el desnivel entre lo que la mente sabe y lo que puede creer. Referencia interna 3:5.9 (51.8).

«Man could not dynamically choose the divine life if there were no self-life to forsake. Man could never lay saving hold on righteousness if there were no potential evil to exalt and differentiate the good by contrast» — el paper hace del mal potencial la condición del contraste que permite elegir el bien, y lo enuncia dos veces seguidas en la misma plana. Referencia interna 3:5.13 (51.12).

«The only evolutionary world without error (the possibility of unwise judgment) would be a world without free intelligence» — la fórmula con que el paper condensa toda la lista: sin posibilidad de error no hay inteligencia libre. Referencia interna 3:5.15 (52.1).

«The possibility of mistaken judgment (evil) becomes sin only when the human will consciously endorses and knowingly embraces a deliberate immoral judgment» — el paper distingue mal de pecado por el consentimiento consciente de la voluntad, y no por el acto ni por su efecto. Referencia interna 3:5.15 (52.1).

«The creatures of Havona are naturally brave, but they are not courageous in the human sense. They are innately kind and considerate, but hardly altruistic in the human way. They are expectant of a pleasant future, but not hopeful in the exquisite manner of the trusting mortal of the uncertain evolutionary spheres. They have faith in the stability of the universe, but they are utter strangers to that saving faith whereby mortal man climbs from the status of an animal up to the portals of Paradise. They love the truth, but they know nothing of its soul-saving qualities. They are idealists, but they were born that way; they are wholly ignorant of the» — el paper compara a los seres perfectos con el mortal en nueve pares y da la ventaja al segundo en cada uno; es el reverso de su lista de inevitabilidades y ocupa dos planas. Referencia interna 3:5.17 (52.3).

«With divine selflessness, consummate generosity, the Universal Father relinquishes authority and delegates power, but he is still primal; his hand is on the mighty lever of the circumstances of the universal realms; he has reserved all final decisions and unerringly wields the all-powerful veto scepter of his eternal purpose with unchallengeable authority over the welfare and destiny of the outstretched, whirling, and evercircling creation. 3:6.2 (52.5) The sovereignty of God is unlimited; it is the fundamental fact of all creation. The universe was not inevitable. The universe is not an» — el paper concilia delegación y primacía reservando al Padre la decisión final y el veto. Referencia interna 3:6.1 (52.4). El troceo parte *ever-circling* en el fin de renglón y la extracción por programa la devuelve fundida, tal como aquí se cita. El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«All religious philosophy, sooner or later, arrives at the concept of unified universe rule, of one God. Universe causes cannot be lower than universe effects. The source of the streams of universe life and of the cosmic mind must be above the levels of their» — el paper enuncia una convergencia de toda filosofía religiosa hacia un solo Dios y la funda en un principio de causalidad: la causa no puede ser inferior al efecto. Referencia interna 3:6.3 (53.1).

«The mechanistic philosopher professes to reject the idea of a universal and sovereign will, the very sovereign will whose activity in the elaboration of universe laws he so deeply reverences» — el paper objeta al filósofo mecanicista por su propia reverencia a la ley y le adjudica un homenaje involuntario al Creador de esa ley. Referencia interna 3:6.4 (53.2).

«It is a great blunder to humanize God, except in the concept of the indwelling Thought Adjuster, but even that is not so stupid as completely to mechanize the idea of the First Great Source and Center. 3:6.6 (53.4) Does the Paradise Father suffer? I do not know. The Creator Sons most certainly can and sometimes do, even as do mortals. The Eternal Son and the Infinite Spirit suffer in a modified sense. I think the Universal Father does, but I cannot understand how; perhaps through the personality» — el paper condena a la vez las dos direcciones, humanizar y mecanizar a Dios, y declara peor la segunda. Referencia interna 3:6.5 (53.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«[Being the Divine Counselor assigned to the presentation of the revelation of the Universal Father, I have continued with this statement of the attributes of Deity.]» — el corchete que cierra el Paper 3 declara la continuidad de la voz con la del Paper 1: el mismo Divine Counselor sigue con los atributos. Referencia interna 3:6.9 (53.7).

«It is doubtful whether anyone except the Paradise Deities and their highest associates really knows very much about the eternal purpose of God. Even the exalted citizens of Paradise hold very diverse opinions about the nature of the eternal purpose of the Deities. 4:0.2 (54.2)» — así abre el Paper 4, presentado por un Divine Counselor, poniendo en duda que nadie fuera del Paraíso sepa del propósito eterno y consignando que aun los ciudadanos del Paraíso discrepan sobre él. Referencia interna 4:0.1 (54.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«but this ascension scheme for spiritualizing and training the mortals of time and space is by no means the exclusive occupation of the universe intelligences. There are, indeed, many other fascinating pursuits which occupy the time and enlist the energies of the celestial hosts. 1. The Universe Attitude of the Father 4:1.1 (54.4)» — el paper acota su propio tema y niega que el plan de ascensión mortal sea la ocupación exclusiva de las inteligencias del universo. Referencia interna 4:0.3 (54.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«For ages the inhabitants of Urantia have misunderstood the providence of God. There is a providence of divine outworking on your world, but it is not the childish, arbitrary, and material ministry many mortals have conceived it to be. The providence of God consists in the interlocking activities of the celestial beings and the divine spirits who, in accordance with cosmic law, unceasingly labor for the honor of God and for the spiritual advancement of his universe children. 4:1.2 (54.5) Can you not advance in your concept of God’s dealing with man to that level where you recognize that the» — el paper enmienda la noción corriente de providencia y la redefine como actividad entrelazada de seres celestes conforme a ley cósmica, no como ministerio arbitrario. Referencia interna 4:1.1 (54.4). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Divine providence is never arrayed in opposition to true human progress, either temporal or spiritual» — el paper niega el conflicto entre providencia y progreso humano y adjudica la oposición a un concepto equivocado del hombre. Referencia interna 4:1.2 (54.5).

«The Universal Father has not withdrawn from the management of the universes; he is not an inactive Deity. If God should retire as the present upholder of all creation, there would immediately occur a universal collapse. Except for God, there would be no such thing as reality. At this very moment, as during the remote ages of the past and in the eternal future, God continues to uphold. The divine reach extends around the circle of eternity. The universe is not wound up like a clock to run just so long and then cease to function; all things are constantly being renewed. The Father unceasingly pours forth energy, light,» — el paper rechaza el dios ausente y, en la misma plana, la imagen del universo como reloj al que se da cuerda. Referencia interna 4:1.6 (55.4).

«A being of my order is able to discover ultimate harmony and to detect far-reaching and profound co-ordination in the routine affairs of universe administration. Much that seems disjointed and haphazard to the mortal mind appears orderly and constructive to my understanding. But there is very much going on in the universes that I do not fully comprehend. I have long been a student of, and am more or less conversant with, the recognized» — el revelador describe el alcance de su propia percepción y, en la misma plana, declara que hay mucho en los universos que no comprende del todo. Referencia interna 4:1.7 (55.5).

«Notwithstanding my knowledge of the phenomena of the universes, I am constantly confronted with cosmic reactions which I cannot fully fathom» — la voz sitúa el borde de su competencia y lo adjudica en la plana 405 a los tres Absolutos de potencialidad. Referencia interna 4:1.7 (55.5).

«I am constantly confused and often perplexed by my inability to comprehend these complex transactions which I attribute to the presences and performances of the» — el revelador nombra su propia perplejidad y la atribuye a las presencias de los tres Absolutos; es la declaración de límite más fuerte del Paper 4. Referencia interna 4:1.8 (55.6).

«But in the larger sense the apparent “accidents” of the cosmos are undoubtedly a part of the finite drama of the time-space adventure of the Infinite in his eternal manipulation of the Absolutes» — el paper disuelve el accidente cósmico en el drama finito de la aventura del Infinito, y entrecomilla la palabra accidentes para marcarla como ajena. Referencia interna 4:1.12 (56.4).

«Nature is in a limited sense the physical habit of God» — la fórmula con que el paper define la naturaleza, acotada de entrada por un sentido limitado. Referencia interna 4:2.1 (56.5).

«Nature is a time-space resultant of two cosmic factors: first, the immutability, perfection, and rectitude of Paradise Deity, and second, the experimental plans, executive blunders, insurrectionary errors, incompleteness of» — el paper hace de la naturaleza un resultante de dos factores y pone en el segundo los errores y las insurrecciones de las criaturas extraparadisíacas; la enumeración sigue en la plana 412. Referencia interna 4:2.3 (56.7).

«Nature is the perfection of Paradise divided by the incompletion, evil, and sin of the unfinished universes» — la misma idea dicha como cociente, con el mal y el pecado en el divisor. Referencia interna 4:2.4 (57.1).

«God is not personally present in nature or in any of the forces of nature, for the phenomenon of nature is the superimposition of the imperfections of progressive evolution» — el paper niega la presencia personal de Dios en la naturaleza y en sus fuerzas, y en la plana 416 cierra con dos negativas: la naturaleza no es Dios ni es objeto de culto. Referencia interna 4:2.5 (57.2).

«What a travesty to worship nature because it is in a limited, qualified sense pervaded by God; because it is a phase of the universal and, therefore, divine power» — el paper llama travestismo al culto de la naturaleza y concede a la vez que está impregnada de Dios en sentido limitado; consigna las dos cosas juntas. Referencia interna 4:2.6 (57.3).

«The apparent defects of the natural world are not indicative of any such corresponding defects in the character of God. Rather are such observed imperfections merely the inevitable stop-moments in the exhibition of the ever-moving reel of infinity picturization. It is these very defectinterruptions of perfection-continuity which make it possible for the finite mind of material man to catch a fleeting glimpse of divine reality in» — el paper desvincula los defectos del mundo natural del carácter de Dios y los convierte en las pausas que hacen visible lo infinito a una mente finita. Referencia interna 4:2.7 (57.4). El troceo parte *defect-interruptions* en el fin de renglón y la extracción por programa la devuelve fundida, tal como aquí se cita.

«All too long has man thought of God as one like himself. God is not, never was, and never will be jealous of man or any other being in the universe of universes. Knowing that the Creator Son intended man to be the masterpiece of the planetary creation, to be the ruler of all the earth, the sight of his being dominated by his own baser passions, the spectacle of his bowing down before idols of» — el paper niega los celos en Dios y en la plana 418 invierte la preposición: celoso por el hombre, nunca de él. Referencia interna 4:3.1 (57.6).

«The eternal God is incapable of wrath and anger in the sense of these human emotions and as man understands such reactions. These sentiments are mean and despicable; they are hardly worthy of being called human, much less divine» — el paper niega la ira divina y descalifica el sentimiento incluso como humano. Referencia interna 4:3.2 (57.7).

«Much, very much, of the difficulty which Urantia mortals have in» — el paper adjudica la dificultad de los mortales de la Tierra para entender a Dios a dos sucesos que nombra, la rebelión de Lucifer y la traición de Caligastia, y en la plana 419 contrasta con los mundos no segregados por el pecado. Referencia interna 4:3.3 (58.1).

«Since God is self-existent, he is absolutely independent. The very identity of God is inimical to change» — el paper enuncia la inmutabilidad y en la misma plana la compatibiliza con el paso de la simplicidad a la complejidad, sin resolver la tensión más allá de decir que se entenderá al llegar al Paraíso. Referencia interna 4:4.2 (58.7).

«The Father is infinite and eternal, but to deny the possibility of his volitional self-limitation amounts to a denial of this very concept of his volitional absoluteness. 4:4.5 (59.1) God’s absoluteness pervades all seven levels of universe reality. And the whole of this absolute nature is subject to the relationship of the Creator to his universe creature family. Precision may characterize trinitarian justice in the universe of universes, but in all his vast family» — el paper hace de la autolimitación voluntaria una consecuencia de lo absoluto de la voluntad, no una excepción a ella. Referencia interna 4:4.4 (58.9). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Of all the possible titles by which he might appropriately be known, I have been instructed to portray the God of all creation as the Universal Father» — la voz declara que la elección del título mismo le viene instruida y no es suya; es el pasaje donde el revelador nombra su propia sujeción a un encargo. Referencia interna 4:4.5 (59.1).

«In science, God is the First Cause; in religion, the universal and loving Father; in philosophy, the one being who exists by himself, not dependent on any other being for existence but beneficently conferring reality of existence on all things and upon all other beings. But it requires revelation to show that the First» — el paper reparte a Dios entre tres disciplinas y reserva a la revelación mostrar que las tres hablan del mismo; la frase se completa en la plana 429. Referencia interna 4:4.7 (59.3).

«We crave the concept of the Infinite, but we worship the experience-idea of God, our anywhere and any-time capacity to grasp the personality and divinity factors of our highest concept of Deity» — el revelador habla de su propio culto en primera persona del plural y lo pone en la idea-experiencia y no en el concepto del Infinito. Referencia interna 4:4.8 (59.4).

«Religious tradition is the imperfectly preserved record of the experiences of the God-knowing men of past ages, but such records are untrustworthy as» — el paper declara la tradición religiosa registro imperfecto y no fiable como guía, y en la plana 431 adjudica la alteración a que el hombre primitivo era fabricante de mitos. Referencia interna 4:5.1 (59.6).

«One of the greatest sources of confusion on Urantia concerning the nature of God grows out of the failure of your sacred books clearly to distinguish between the personalities of the Paradise Trinity and between Paradise Deity and the local universe creators and administrators. During the past dispensations of partial understanding, your priests and prophets failed clearly to differentiate» — el paper adjudica a los libros sagrados del planeta no distinguir entre las personas de la Trinidad del Paraíso y los creadores del universo local, y en la plana 432 nombra a sacerdotes y profetas como quienes no diferenciaron. Referencia interna 4:5.2 (60.1).

«Many of the messages of subordinate personalities, such as Life Carriers and various orders of angels, have been, in your records, presented as coming from God himself» — el paper sostiene que mensajes de personalidades subordinadas se registraron en la Tierra como venidos de Dios mismo; es su objeción de atribución más directa al material sagrado del planeta. Referencia interna 4:5.2 (60.1).

«The barbarous idea of appeasing an angry God, of propitiating an offended Lord, of winning the favor of Deity through sacrifices and penance and even by the shedding of blood, represents a religion wholly puerile and primitive, a philosophy unworthy of an enlightened age of science and truth. Such beliefs are utterly repulsive to the celestial beings and the divine rulers who serve and reign in the universes. It is an affront to God to believe, hold, or teach that innocent blood must be shed in order to win his favor or to divert the fictitious divine wrath. 4:5.5 (60.4)» — el paper llama bárbara y pueril la idea de aplacar a un Dios airado por sacrificio y sangre, y en la misma plana la declara afrenta a Dios; es su rechazo doctrinal más duro del tramo. Referencia interna 4:5.4 (60.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«The Hebrews believed that “without the shedding of blood there could be no remission of sin.” They had not found deliverance from the old and pagan idea that the Gods could not be appeased except by the sight of blood, though Moses did make a distinct advance when he forbade human sacrifices and substituted therefor, in the primitive minds of his childlike Bedouin followers, the ceremonial sacrifice of animals. 4:5.6 (60.5) The bestowal of a Paradise Son on your world was inherent in the situation of closing a planetary age; it was inescapable, and it was not made necessary for the purpose of winning» — el paper adjudica a los hebreos esa creencia y concede a Moisés un avance por sustituir el sacrificio humano por el ceremonial de animales; nombra a sus seguidores beduinos infantiles. Referencia interna 4:5.5 (60.4). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«What a travesty upon the infinite character of God! this teaching that his fatherly heart in all its austere coldness and hardness was so untouched by the misfortunes and sorrows of his creatures that his tender mercies were not forthcoming until he saw his blameless Son bleeding and dying upon the cross of Calvary» — el paper nombra la cruz del Calvario para rechazar la lectura que hace depender la misericordia del Padre de la sangre del Hijo. Referencia interna 4:5.6 (60.5).

«The inability of the finite creature to approach the infinite Father is inherent, not in the Father’s aloofness, but in the finiteness and material limitations of created beings. The magnitude of the spiritual difference between the highest personality of universe existence and the lower groups of created intelligences is inconceivable. Were it possible for the» — así arranca el Paper 5, presentado por un Divine Counselor: la distancia con el Padre se adjudica a la finitud de la criatura y no a lejanía de Dios. Referencia interna 5:1.1 (62.3).

«Our Father is not in hiding; he is not in arbitrary seclusion. He has mobilized the resources of divine wisdom in a never-ending effort to reveal himself to the children of his universal domains. There is an infinite grandeur and an inexpressible generosity connected with the majesty of his love which causes him to yearn for the association of every created being who can comprehend, love, or approach him; and it is, therefore, the limitations inherent in you, inseparable from your finite personality and material existence, that determine the time and place and circumstances in which you may» — el paper niega el ocultamiento y adjudica al límite de la criatura el tiempo, el lugar y las circunstancias del encuentro. Referencia interna 5:1.2 (62.4).

«but the possibilities for spiritual progress in the ascension career are equal to all» — el paper iguala las posibilidades de progreso espiritual por encima de toda diferencia de dotación, ambiente o cultura. Referencia interna 5:1.4 (63.2).

«Man’s final doom is not sealed until he has lost the power to choose the Father’s will» — el paper pone la condena final no en el acto sino en la pérdida del poder de elegir, y así cierra su doctrina de la extinción. Referencia interna 5:1.11 (64.2).

«The physical presence of the Infinite is the reality of the material universe. The mind presence of Deity must be determined by the depth of individual intellectual experience and by the evolutionary personality level. The spiritual presence of Divinity must of necessity be differential in the universe. It is determined by the spiritual capacity of receptivity and» — el paper distribuye la presencia de Dios en tres registros y hace diferencial el espiritual, medido por la receptividad y por la consagración de la voluntad. Referencia interna 5:2.1 (64.4).

«What a mistake to dream of God far off in the skies when the spirit of the Universal Father lives within your own mind» — el paper desplaza el lugar del encuentro del cielo a la mente del propio lector. Referencia interna 5:2.3 (64.6).

«The proof of fraternity with the divine Adjuster consists wholly in the nature and extent of the fruits of the spirit which are yielded in the life experience of the individual believer» — el paper pone el criterio en los frutos y no en la consciencia intelectual del contacto, que declara irrelevante para el caso. Referencia interna 5:2.4 (64.7).

«In the highest sense, we worship the Universal Father and him only. True, we can and do worship the Father as he is manifested in his Creator Sons, but it is the Father, directly or indirectly, who is worshiped and adored» — el revelador habla de su propio culto y reserva la adoración al Padre, admitiendo la mediación de los Hijos Creadores como vía indirecta. Referencia interna 5:3.1 (65.3).

«Worship is for its own sake; prayer embodies a self- or creature-interest element; that is the great difference between worship and prayer. There is absolutely no self-request or other element of personal interest in true worship; we simply worship God for what we comprehend him to be. Worship asks nothing and expects nothing for the worshiper. We do not worship the Father because of anything we may derive from such veneration; we render such devotion and engage in such worship as a» — la distinción capital del paper entre culto y oración se cifra en el interés propio, que solo la segunda admite. Referencia interna 5:3.3 (65.5).

«The moment the element of self-interest intrudes upon worship, that instant devotion translates from worship to prayer and more appropriately should be directed to the person of the Eternal Son or the Creator Son» — el paper convierte esa distinción en regla de destinatario y enseguida la relaja para la práctica religiosa efectiva; consigna las dos cosas. Referencia interna 5:3.4 (65.6).

«To the children of a local universe a Michael Son is, to all practical intents and purposes, God. He is the local universe personification of the Universal Father and the Eternal Son» — el paper concede que para los habitantes de un universo local el Hijo Michael es Dios a todos los efectos prácticos, y lo llama personificación local del Padre y del Hijo Eterno. Referencia interna 5:3.6 (66.2).

«The mortal mind consents to worship; the immortal soul craves and initiates worship; the divine Adjuster presence conducts such worship in behalf of the mortal mind and the evolving immortal soul. True worship, in the last analysis, becomes an experience» — el paper reparte el acto de culto entre tres sujetos, la mente mortal que consiente, el alma que lo inicia y el Ajustador que lo conduce. Referencia interna 5:3.8 (66.4).

«The morality of the religions of evolution drives men forward in the God quest by the motive power of fear. The religions of revelation allure men to seek for a God of love because they crave to become like him» — el paper distingue religiones de evolución y de revelación por el motor que adjudica a cada una, miedo frente a deseo de semejanza. Referencia interna 5:4.1 (66.5).

«With primitive man, even polytheism is a relative unification of the evolving concept of Deity; polytheism is monotheism in the making» — el paper no descalifica el politeísmo sino que lo lee como unificación en curso. Referencia interna 5:4.2 (66.6).

«All religions teach the worship of Deity and some doctrine of human salvation. The Buddhist religion promises salvation from suffering, unending peace; the Jewish religion promises salvation from difficulties, prosperity predicated on righteousness; the Greek religion promised salvation from disharmony, ugliness, by the realization of beauty; Christianity promises salvation from sin, sanctity; Mohammedanism provides deliverance from the rigorous moral standards of Judaism» — el paper reparte una promesa de salvación distinta a cada religión que nombra —budismo, judaísmo, religión griega, cristianismo, mahometanismo— y en la plana 471 separa de todas la religión de Jesús, que cifra en la salvación del yo. Referencia interna 5:4.5 (67.3).

«The Zoroastrians had a religion of morals; the Hindus a religion of metaphysics; the Confucianists a religion of ethics» — el paper clasifica tres tradiciones más por su registro dominante, morales, metafísica y ética, y opone a las tres el servicio que adjudica a Jesús. Referencia interna 5:4.7 (67.5).

«All these religions are of value in that they are valid» — tras clasificarlas, el paper las declara todas válidas como aproximaciones, y no como errores; la frase se completa en la plana 472. Referencia interna 5:4.7 (67.5).

«The Greek religion had a watchword “Know yourself”; the Hebrews centered their teaching on “Know your God”; the Christians preach a gospel aimed at a “knowledge of the Lord Jesus Christ”; Jesus proclaimed the good news of “knowing God, and yourself as a son of God.” These differing concepts of the purpose of religion determine the individual’s attitude in various life situations and foreshadow the depth of worship and» — el paper ordena cuatro lemas y adjudica a Jesús el que junta los dos primeros; la serie sigue en la plana 473, donde mide el estatus espiritual de una religión por sus oraciones. Referencia interna 5:4.8 (67.6).

«An exalted anthropomorphism is the highest attainment level of purely evolutionary religion» — el paper pone techo a la religión evolutiva en el antropomorfismo exaltado y adjudica al cristianismo haberlo elevado a la figura del Cristo glorificado. Referencia interna 5:4.9 (67.7).

«The Christian concept of God is an attempt to combine three separate teachings: 5:4.11 (67.9) 1. The Hebrew concept—God as a vindicator of moral values, a righteous God. 5:4.12 (67.10) 2. The Greek concept—God as a unifier, a God of wisdom. 5:4.13 (68.1) 3. Jesus’ concept—God as a living friend, a loving Father, the divine presence. 5:4.14 (68.2) It must therefore be evident that» — el paper descompone el concepto cristiano de Dios en tres enseñanzas de origen distinto, hebrea, griega y de Jesús. Referencia interna 5:4.10 (67.8). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«This difficulty is further aggravated by the fact that the doctrines of early Christianity were generally based on the personal religious experience of three different persons: Philo of Alexandria, Jesus of Nazareth, and Paul of Tarsus» — el paper adjudica las doctrinas del cristianismo primitivo a la experiencia religiosa personal de tres hombres que nombra, y de ahí deriva la dificultad de consistencia de la teología cristiana. Referencia interna 5:4.14 (68.2).

«Morality has its origin in the reason of self-consciousness; it is superanimal but wholly evolutionary» — el paper sitúa el origen de la moral en la razón de la autoconsciencia y la declara enteramente evolutiva, anterior a toda efusión de espíritu. Referencia interna 5:5.1 (68.4).

«Religion is not grounded in the facts of science, the obligations of society, the assumptions of philosophy, or the implied duties of morality. Religion is an independent realm of human response to life situations and is unfailingly exhibited at all stages of human development which are» — el paper deslinda la religión de ciencia, sociedad, filosofía y moral por cuatro negativas seguidas, y la declara un dominio independiente de respuesta humana. Referencia interna 5:5.2 (68.5).

«The fact-seeking scientist conceives of God as the First Cause, a God of force. The emotional artist sees God as the ideal of beauty, a God of aesthetics. The reasoning philosopher is sometimes inclined to posit a God of universal unity, even a pantheistic» — el paper reparte cuatro imágenes de Dios según el oficio de quien la sostiene, y en la plana 479 remata con el religioso de fe. Referencia interna 5:5.3 (68.6).

«The adoration of the abstract beautiful is not the worship of God» — tres negativas seguidas deslindan el culto de Dios de la adoración de lo bello, de la exaltación de la naturaleza y de la reverencia de la unidad. Referencia interna 5:5.4 (68.7).

«Evolutionary religion is the mother of the science, art, and philosophy which elevated man to the level of receptivity to revealed religion, including the bestowal of Adjusters and the coming of the Spirit of Truth. The evolutionary picture of human existence begins and ends with religion, albeit very different qualities of religion, one evolutional and biological, the other revelational and periodical. And so, while religion is normal and natural to man, it is also optional. Man does not have to be religious against his will. 5:5.6 (69.1) Religious experience, being essentially spiritual, can never be fully» — el paper hace de la religión evolutiva la madre de ciencia, arte y filosofía, y de estas el escalón que hace al hombre receptivo a la religión revelada. Referencia interna 5:5.5 (68.8). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«It is well-nigh impossible for human logic and finite reason to harmonize the concept of divine immanence, God within and a part of every individual, with the idea of God’s transcendence, the divine domination of the universe of universes. These two essential concepts of Deity must be unified in the faith-grasp of the concept of the transcendence of a personal God and in the realization of the indwelling presence of a fragment of that God in» — el paper nombra la paradoja de inmanencia y trascendencia, la declara casi irresoluble para la lógica humana y la remite a la fe, no a la razón. Referencia interna 5:5.6 (69.1).

«The experience of God-consciousness remains the same from generation to generation, but with each advancing epoch in human knowledge the philosophic concept and the theologic definitions of God must change. Godknowingness, religious consciousness, is a universe reality, but no matter how valid (real) religious experience is, it must be willing to subject itself to intelligent criticism and reasonable philosophic interpretation; it must not seek to be a thing apart in the totality of human experience. 5:5.13 (69.8) Eternal survival of personality is wholly dependent on the choosing of the mortal mind, whose decisions» — el paper separa la experiencia, que declara constante, del concepto filosófico y de la definición teológica, que declara mudables con cada época del saber. Referencia interna 5:5.12 (69.7). El troceo parte *God-knowingness* en el fin de renglón y la extracción por programa la devuelve fundida, tal como aquí se cita. El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Limitations of intellect, curtailment of education, deprivation of culture, impoverishment of social status, even inferiority of the human standards of morality resulting from the unfortunate lack of educational, cultural, and social advantages, cannot invalidate the presence of the divine spirit in such unfortunate and humanly handicapped but believing individuals. The indwelling of the Mystery Monitor constitutes the» — el paper enumera las desventajas que declara incapaces de invalidar la presencia del espíritu divino, incluida la inferioridad de los estándares morales por falta de educación. Referencia interna 5:5.13 (69.8).

«The ability of mortal parents to procreate is not predicated on their educational, cultural, social, or economic status. The union of the parental factors under natural conditions is quite sufficient to initiate offspring. A human mind discerning right and wrong and possessing the capacity to worship God, in union with a divine Adjuster, is all that is required in that mortal to initiate and foster the production of his immortal soul of survival qualities if such a spirit-endowed individual» — el paper razona por analogía con la procreación para separar el nacimiento del alma de toda condición cultural o económica. Referencia interna 5:5.14 (70.1).

«Personality is one of the unsolved mysteries of the universes. We are able to form adequate concepts of the factors entering into the make-up of various orders and levels of personality, but we do not» — el revelador declara la personalidad misterio no resuelto y admite que comprende sus factores pero no su naturaleza. Referencia interna 5:6.2 (70.3).

«There is no personality apart from God the Father, and no personality exists except for God the Father. The» — el paper reserva en exclusiva al Padre la donación de personalidad y lo dice por doble negación. Referencia interna 5:6.4 (70.5).

«No other being, force, creator, or agency in all the wide universe of universes can interfere to any degree with the absolute sovereignty of the mortal» — el paper declara absoluta la soberanía del libre albedrío mortal en cuanto al destino eterno, y en la plana 496 añade que esa soberanía es decreto de Dios. Referencia interna 5:6.8 (71.3).

«No personal creature can be coerced into the eternal adventure; the portal of eternity opens only in response to the freewill choice of the freewill sons of the God of free will» — la misma soberanía dicha por el lado de la coacción, que el paper excluye sin excepción. Referencia interna 5:6.12 (71.7).

«We speak of God’s “first” thought and allude to an impossible time origin of the Eternal Son for the purpose of» — así se explica el Paper 6, presentado por un Divine Counselor: el orden temporal que emplea es un compromiso de contacto con mentes atadas al tiempo y no una afirmación sobre la eternidad. Referencia interna 6:0.2 (73.2).

«But I was instructed to portray the realities of eternity to the time-limited minds of mortals by such symbols of thought and to designate the relationships of eternity by such time concepts of sequentiality» — la voz adjudica a una instrucción recibida el uso de símbolos temporales; es la misma fórmula de encargo que emplea en el Paper 4 para el título del Padre. Referencia interna 6:0.2 (73.2).

«It is impossible for me to convey to the human mind any adequate idea of the eternal relations of the Deities; therefore do I employ such terms as will afford the finite mind something of an idea of the relationship of these eternal beings in the subsequent eras of time. We believe the Son sprang from the Father; we are taught that both are unqualifiedly eternal. It is apparent, therefore, that no time creature can ever fully comprehend this mystery of a Son who is derived from the Father, and yet who is co-ordinately eternal with the Father himself.» — el revelador declara imposible transmitir la relación eterna de las deidades y en la misma plana consigna lo que cree y lo que le fue enseñado como dos cosas distintas. Referencia interna 6:0.4 (73.4).

«Had the New Testament writer referred to the Eternal Son, he would have uttered the truth when he wrote: “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. All things were made by» — el paper enmienda la referencia del prólogo de Juan y la adjudica al Hijo Eterno en vez de al Hijo Creador; cita el pasaje entre comillas sin nombrar el libro. Referencia interna 6:1.3 (74.2).

«This divine Son is not engaged in the ignoble task of trying to persuade his gracious Father to love his lowly creatures and to show mercy to the wrongdoers of time. How wrong to» — el paper niega que el Hijo tenga que persuadir al Padre de amar, y en la plana 518 llama crudos y grotescos los conceptos de Dios que lo suponen. Referencia interna 6:3.4 (75.9).

«[This is the fifth and last of the series presenting the narrative of the» — el corchete de cierre declara que los cinco primeros papers son una serie de una sola voz, y se completa en la plana 500 nombrando al Divine Counselor de Uversa. Referencia interna 5:6.14 (72.2).

«On your world, but not in your system of inhabited spheres, this Original Son» — el paper señala una confusión que adjudica a la Tierra en particular, la de identificar al Hijo Eterno con el Hijo Creador Michael de Nebadón, según completa en la plana 510. Referencia interna 6:1.5 (74.4).

«the love of God is more comparable to the love of a father, while the love of the Eternal Son is more like the affection of a mother» — el paper distingue el amor del Padre del del Hijo por analogía de padre y madre, llama cruda la ilustración y acota que la diferencia no es de contenido divino sino de calidad y técnica de expresión; la frase arranca en la plana 518. Referencia interna 6:3.5 (75.10).

«The Son is omnipotent only in the spiritual realm. In the eternal economy of universe administration, wasteful and needless repetition of function is never encountered; the Deities are not given to useless duplication of universe ministry. 6:4.3 (76.3) The omnipresence of the Original Son constitutes the spiritual unity of the universe of universes. The spiritual cohesion of all creation rests upon the everywhere active presence of the divine spirit of the Eternal Son. When» — el paper acota la omnipotencia del Hijo Eterno al dominio espiritual y explica el reparto por economía: las deidades no duplican función. Referencia interna 6:4.2 (76.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Spiritually the Eternal Son is omnipresent. The spirit of the Eternal Son is most certainly with you and around you, but not within you and a» — el paper distingue la presencia del Hijo, que dice alrededor pero no dentro, de la del fragmento del Padre; la frase se completa en la plana 524. Referencia interna 6:4.6 (76.6).

«But it is impossible to convey to the human mind a word picture of the beauty and grandeur of the supernal personality of the Eternal Son. Everything that tends to obscure the Universal Father operates with almost equal influence to prevent the conceptual recognition of the Eternal Son. You must await your attainment of Paradise, and then you will understand why I was unable to portray the character of this absolute personality to the understanding of the finite mind. 8. Realization of the» — el revelador declara imposible el retrato que está haciendo y remite su comprensión al Paraíso, con un yo no pude explícito. Referencia interna 6:7.3 (79.3).

«In the same sense that God is the Universal Father, the Son is the Universal Mother» — el paper nombra al Hijo Eterno Madre Universal, en simetría con el Padre, y lo hace sin matizar la metáfora. Referencia interna 6:8.1 (79.4).

«merely recall that God is the initiating thought and the Son is the expressionful word» — la regla práctica con que el paper resuelve la dificultad de separar al Padre del Hijo en la administración de los universos. Referencia interna 6:8.3 (79.6).

«Although it is beyond the powers of the mortal and material mind to grasp the actuality of the personality of such an infinite being, doubt not, he is a person» — la voz cierra el Paper 6 con la misma reclamación de autoridad personal del Paper 1, y en la plana 548 la funda en haber estado incontables veces ante el Hijo Eterno. Referencia interna 6:8.8 (80.5).

«We do not fully comprehend this eternal plan, but the Paradise Son undoubtedly does. 7:0.2 (81.2) The Son is like the Father in that he seeks to bestow everything possible of himself upon his co-ordinate Sons and upon their subordinate Sons. And the Son shares the Father’s self-distributive nature in the unstinted bestowal of himself upon the Infinite» — así abre el Paper 7, presentado por un Divine Counselor, declarando de entrada que la voz no comprende del todo el plan eterno que va a exponer. Referencia interna 7:0.1 (81.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«The Son is not, however, personally responsible for the conduct of all spirit personalities. The will of the personal creature is relatively free and hence determines the actions of such volitional beings. Therefore the freewill spirit world is not always truly representative of the character of the Eternal Son, even as nature on Urantia is not truly revelatory of the perfection and immutability of Paradise and Deity. But no matter» — el paper descarga al Hijo de la conducta de las personalidades espirituales apoyándose en la libertad relativa de la voluntad de la criatura. Referencia interna 7:0.5 (81.5).

«It does not decrease in accordance with the square of the distance of its transmission; the circuits of pure spirit power are not retarded by the mass of the material creation. And this transcendence of time and space by pure spirit energies is inherent in the absoluteness of the Son; it is not due to the interposition of the antigravity forces of the Third Source and Center. 7:1.3 (82.2) Spirit realities respond to the drawing power of the center of spiritual gravity in accordance with their qualitative value, their actual degree» — el paper define la gravedad espiritual por contraste explícito con la ley del inverso del cuadrado y la declara ajena al tiempo, al espacio y a la masa. Referencia interna 7:1.2 (82.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«From the viewpoint of personality, spirit is the soul of creation; matter is the shadowy physical body» — la fórmula con que el paper invierte la jerarquía corriente entre materia y espíritu. Referencia interna 7:1.3 (82.2).

«The term kindred spirits is not wholly a figure of speech» — el paper toma una expresión corriente y la declara parcialmente literal, apoyándose en la atracción espiritual entre personas de gustos afines. Referencia interna 7:1.6 (82.5).

«The Lucifer rebellion produced many changes in your system of inhabited worlds and on Urantia, but we do not observe that the resultant spiritual quarantine of your planet in the least affected the presence and function of either the» — el paper acota el alcance de la cuarentena espiritual de la Tierra y sostiene que no afectó a la gravedad espiritual del Hijo Eterno; la frase se completa en la plana 560. Referencia interna 7:1.7 (82.6).

«But alongside this very dependable and predictable function of the spiritual presence of the Eternal Son, there are encountered phenomena which are not so predictable in their reactions. Such phenomena probably indicate the co-ordinate action of the Deity Absolute in the realms of emerging spiritual potentials. We know that the spirit presence of the Eternal Son is the influence of a majestic and infinite personality, but we hardly regard the reactions associated with the conjectured performances of the Deity Absolute as personal.» — el paper consigna fenómenos que no puede predecir y los adjudica conjeturalmente al Absoluto de Deidad; es su declaración de límite en materia de gravedad espiritual. Referencia interna 7:1.9 (83.1).

«In the superuniverses the Son is not personally present or resident; in these creations he maintains only a superpersonal representation. These spirit manifestations of the Son are not personal; they are not in the personality circuit of the Universal Father. We know of no better term to use than to designate them superpersonalities; and they are finite beings; they are neither absonite nor absolute. 7:2.4 (83.7) The administration of the Eternal Son» — el paper acuña superpersonalidades para lo que no cabe ni en persona ni en impersonal, y admite que no tiene mejor término. Referencia interna 7:2.3 (83.6). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«At no stage of the entire mortal ascension does the spirit of the Eternal Son indwell the mind or soul of the pilgrim of time, but his beneficence is ever near and always concerned with the welfare and spiritual security of the advancing children of time. 7:3.2 (84.2) The spiritual-gravity pull of the Eternal Son constitutes the inherent secret of the Paradise ascension of surviving human souls. All genuine spirit values and all bona fide spiritualized individuals are held within the unfailing grasp of the spiritual gravity of the Eternal Son. The mortal mind, for example,» — el paper niega que el espíritu del Hijo Eterno more en la mente o el alma del peregrino, a diferencia del fragmento del Padre. Referencia interna 7:3.1 (84.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Therefore, in your practical religious experience, it is immaterial whether, in addressing your supplications, you visualize the Creator Son of your local universe or the Eternal Son at the center of all things. 7:3.4 (84.4) The discriminative operation of the spirit-gravity circuit might possibly be compared to the functions of the» — el paper declara indiferente a quién se dirija la súplica porque el circuito reparte lo que tenga valor espiritual entre las personalidades divinas que corresponda. Referencia interna 7:3.3 (84.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Conversely, if your supplications are purely material and wholly self-centered, there exists no plan whereby such unworthy prayers can find lodgment in the spirit circuit of the Eternal Son. The content of any petition which is not “spirit indited” can find no place in the universal spiritual circuit; such purely selfish and material requests fall dead; they do not ascend in the circuits of true spirit values. Such words are as “sounding brass and a tinkling» — el paper niega cabida en el circuito a la oración material y egocéntrica, y usa la fórmula del bronce que suena, entrecomillada y sin atribuir. Referencia interna 7:3.6 (84.6).

«It is the motivating thought, the spiritual content, that validates the mortal supplication. Words are valueless» — el paper cierra la cuestión de la oración quitándole todo valor a la palabra y poniéndolo en el pensamiento que la motiva. Referencia interna 7:3.7 (85.1).

«This divine plan of perfection attainment embraces three unique,» — el paper reparte el plan divino en tres empresas que nombra y adjudica a autores distintos: el Padre la del logro progresivo, el Hijo Eterno la de la efusión y el Espíritu Infinito, solo y por sí mismo, la del ministerio de misericordia. Referencia interna 7:4.3 (85.4).

«Inherent in the bestowal plan, and as a provisional feature of this ministration of love, the Paradise Sons act as rehabilitators of that which misguided creature will has placed in spiritual jeopardy. Whenever and wherever there occurs a delay in the» — el paper incorpora al plan de efusión una cláusula de emergencia para la rebelión, y en la plana 577 la aplica a lo que dice haber hecho un Hijo Creador en la Tierra. Referencia interna 7:4.5 (85.6).

«Incarnation, the secret of Sonarington, is the technique of the Son’s escape from the otherwise all-encompassing fetters of personality absolutism. 7:5.5 (86.6) Long, long ago the Eternal Son bestowed himself upon each of the circuits of the central creation for the enlightenment and advancement of all the inhabitants and pilgrims of» — el paper define la encarnación como la vía por la que el Hijo escapa a las ataduras de su propio absolutismo de personalidad. Referencia interna 7:5.4 (86.5). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«He added to the experience of all Havona then and subsequently, but we do not know whether he added to the supposed experiential capacity of his existential nature. That would fall within the bestowal mystery of the Paradise Sons. We do, however, believe that whatever the Eternal Son acquired on these bestowal missions, he has ever» — la abstención es del propio paper sobre si esas efusiones añadieron algo a la naturaleza existencial del Hijo, y la remite al misterio de la efusión; en la plana 586 remata con un no sabemos qué es. Referencia interna 7:5.7 (87.1).

«The lack of a knowledge of the multiple Sons of God is a source of great confusion on Urantia. And this» — el paper adjudica a la Tierra una confusión por desconocimiento de la pluralidad de Hijos de Dios, y en la plana 590 apoya la corrección en un dicho entrecomillado sin nombrar su libro. Referencia interna 7:6.1 (87.6).

«These Sons are able to administer only that which they bring into existence. Absolute administration is inherent in priority of existence and is inseparable from eternity of presence. The Father remains primal in the universes. 7:6.5 (88.3) Much as the Creator Sons are personalized by the Father and the Son, so are the Magisterial Sons personalized by the Son and the Spirit. These are the Sons who, in the experiences of creature incarnation, earn the right to serve as the judges of survival in the creations of time and space.» — el paper limita a los Hijos Creadores a administrar lo que ellos mismos traen a existencia y deriva la primacía del Padre de la prioridad de existencia. Referencia interna 7:6.4 (88.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«And there are numerous other orders of Paradise sonship that have not been brought to the attention of Urantia mortals» — el paper declara que hay órdenes de filiación que no se han puesto ante los mortales de la Tierra; la reserva de información es del propio texto. Referencia interna 7:6.6 (88.4).

«The Eternal Son is a complete, exclusive, universal, and final revelation of the spirit and the» — el paper hace del Hijo Eterno la única vía de conocimiento del Padre y, en la plana 597, dice que toda información sobre el Padre ha de venir de él y de sus Hijos. Referencia interna 7:7.1 (88.7).

«And even we of high origin understand the Father much more fully as we study the revelation of his character and personality in the Eternal Son and in the Sons of the Eternal Son. 7:7.4 (89.3) The Father comes down to you as a personality only through the divine Sons of the Eternal Son. And you attain the Father by this same living way; you ascend to the Father by the guidance of this group of divine Sons. And this remains true notwithstanding that your very personality is a direct bestowal of the Universal Father.» — el revelador se incluye entre quienes comprenden al Padre mejor estudiando su revelación en el Hijo; no se exceptúa del procedimiento que recomienda. Referencia interna 7:7.3 (89.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«In thus reciting the order of the origin of the Deities, I do so merely to enable you to think of their relationship. In reality they are all three existent from eternity; they are existential. They are without beginning or ending of days; they are co-ordinate, supreme, ultimate, absolute, and infinite. They are and always have been and ever shall be. And they are three distinctly individualized but eternally associated persons, God the Father, God the Son, and God the Spirit. 1. The God of Action» — así se explica el Paper 8, presentado por un Divine Counselor: el orden que recita es recurso de exposición y las tres personas son existenciales, sin comienzo. Referencia interna 8:0.4 (90.4).

«Next, voluntarily, with transcendent willingness and inspiring spontaneity, the Third Person of Deity, notwithstanding his equality with the First and Second Persons, pledges eternal loyalty to God the Father and acknowledges everlasting dependence upon God the Son. 8:1.3 (90.7) Inherent in the nature of this transaction and in mutual recognition of the personality independence of each and the executive union of all three, the cycle of eternity is established. The Paradise Trinity is existent. The stage of universal space» — el paper hace de la lealtad del Espíritu Infinito un acto voluntario pese a su igualdad con las otras dos personas; la dependencia se declara, no se deduce. Referencia interna 8:1.2 (90.6). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«There exists no record of these stirring times. We have only the meager disclosures of the Infinite Spirit to substantiate these mighty transactions, and he merely verifies the fact that the central universe and» — el paper declara que no hay registro de los tiempos que narra y apoya el relato solo en revelaciones escasas del propio Espíritu Infinito; es su declaración de fuente más explícita. Referencia interna 8:1.8 (91.5).

«Absolutely nothing is known, and no records are in existence, regarding any event or transaction prior to this stupendous eruption of creative energy and administrative wisdom that crystallized the vast universe which exists, and so exquisitely functions, at the center of all things. Beyond this event lie the» — el paper pone un tope duro al saber disponible sobre lo anterior a la eternización del universo central y en la plana 613 lo llama misterio absoluto. Referencia interna 8:1.9 (91.6).

«And we thus portray the sequential origin of the Third Source and Center as an interpretative condescension to the time-bound and space-conditioned mind of mortal creatures. The mind of man must have a starting point for the visualization of universe history, and I have been directed to provide this technique of approach to the historic concept of eternity. In the material mind, consistency demands a First Cause; therefore do we postulate the Universal Father as the First Source and the Absolute Center of all» — la voz llama condescendencia interpretativa a su propio modo de contar y adjudica a una instrucción recibida el haber dado a la mente humana un punto de partida. Referencia interna 8:1.10 (91.7).

«The Third Source and Center is known by numerous titles: the Universal Spirit, the Supreme Guide, the Conjoint Creator, the Divine Executive, the Infinite Mind, the Spirit of Spirits, the Paradise Mother Spirit, the Conjoint Actor, the Final Co-ordinator, the Omnipresent Spirit, the Absolute Intelligence, the Divine Action; and on Urantia he is sometimes confused with the cosmic mind.» — el paper enumera doce títulos del Espíritu Infinito y consigna, al final de la lista, que en la Tierra a veces se lo confunde con la mente cósmica. Referencia interna 8:2.2 (92.3).

«But material creatures who tend towards the error of viewing matter as basic reality and mind, together with spirit, as postulates rooted in matter, would better comprehend the Third Source and Center if he were called the Infinite Reality, the Universal Organizer, or the Personality Co-ordinator. 8:2.4 (92.5) The Infinite Spirit, as a universe revelation of divinity, is unsearchable and utterly beyond human comprehension. To sense the» — el paper propone tres nombres alternativos para quienes tienen a la materia por realidad básica, y con ello acota su propia terminología. Referencia interna 8:2.3 (92.4). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«God is love, the Son is mercy, the Spirit is ministry—the ministry of divine love and endless mercy to all intelligent creation. The Spirit is the personification of the Father’s love and the Son’s mercy; in him are they eternally united for universal service. The Spirit is love applied to the creature creation, the combined love of the Father and the Son.» — la tríada con que el paper reparte amor, misericordia y ministerio entre las tres personas, y que repite con variantes en los Papers 6 y 7. Referencia interna 8:4.2 (94.4).

«The Eternal Son is the only avenue of approach to the Universal Father, and the Infinite Spirit is the only means of attaining the Eternal Son. Only by the patient ministry of the Spirit are the» — el paper encadena las tres personas en un orden de acceso fijo y obligatorio para el ascendente, del Espíritu al Hijo y del Hijo al Padre. Referencia interna 8:3.7 (93.9).

«In these local creations the Spirit does not come down to the material races in the likeness of mortal flesh as do» — el paper deslinda el modo del Espíritu del de los Hijos: no encarna en carne mortal sino que se atenúa hasta aparecer como ángeles, según completa en la plana 632. Referencia interna 8:4.5 (94.7).

«The Spirit’s ministry is not, however, restricted solely to the representation of the Eternal Son and the Universal Father. The Infinite Spirit also possesses the power to minister to the creatures of the realm in his own name and right; the Third Person is of divine dignity and also bestows the universal ministry of mercy in his own behalf. 8:4.8 (95.3)» — el paper reconoce al Espíritu Infinito ministerio en nombre propio y no solo por representación del Padre y del Hijo. Referencia interna 8:4.7 (95.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«In your sacred writings the term Spirit of God seems to be used interchangeably to designate both the Infinite Spirit on Paradise and the Creative Spirit of your local universe. The Holy Spirit is the spiritual circuit of this Creative Daughter of the Paradise Infinite Spirit. The Holy Spirit is a circuit indigenous to each» — el paper adjudica a los escritos sagrados de la Tierra usar Espíritu de Dios de modo intercambiable para dos realidades que él distingue, y define el Espíritu Santo como circuito propio de cada universo local. Referencia interna 8:5.3 (95.6).

«As these spiritual presences operate in the lives of Urantians, they cannot be segregated. In your minds and upon your souls they function as one spirit, notwithstanding their diverse origins. And as this united spiritual» — el paper concede que las presencias espirituales no pueden separarse en la experiencia del habitante de la Tierra y funcionan ahí como un solo espíritu pese a su origen diverso. Referencia interna 8:5.4 (95.7).

«Do not allow the widespread bestowal and the far-flung distribution of the Third Source and Center to obscure or otherwise detract from the fact of his personality. The Infinite Spirit is a» — la advertencia con que el paper abre la sección sobre la personalidad del Espíritu, contra leer la difusión como impersonalidad. Referencia interna 8:6.1 (96.3).

«[Presented on Urantia by a Divine Counselor of Uversa commissioned by the Ancients of Days to portray the nature and work of the Infinite Spirit.]» — el corchete que cierra el Paper 8 nombra por primera vez el lugar de la presentación, Urantia, además del orden del revelador y de quién lo comisiona. Referencia interna 8:6.8 (97.2).

«A STRANGE thing occurred when, in the presence of Paradise, the Universal Father and the Eternal Son unite to personalize themselves. Nothing in this eternity situation foreshadows that the Conjoint Actor would personalize as an unlimited spirituality co-ordinated with absolute mind and endowed with unique prerogatives of energy manipulation. His coming into being completes the Father’s liberation from the bonds of centralized perfection and from the fetters of personality absolutism. And this liberation is disclosed in the amazing power of the Conjoint Creator to create beings well adapted» — así abre el Paper 9, presentado por un Divine Counselor, con un extrañamiento declarado: nada en la situación de eternidad anunciaba lo que el Actor Conjunto iba a ser. Referencia interna 9:0.1 (98.1).

«The Father is infinite in love and volition, in spiritual thought and purpose; he is the universal upholder. The Son is infinite in wisdom and truth, in spiritual expression and interpretation; he is the universal revealer. Paradise is infinite in potential for force endowment and in capacity for energy dominance; it is the universal stabilizer. The Conjoint Actor possesses unique prerogatives of synthesis, infinite capacity to co-ordinate all existing universe energies, all actual universe spirits,» — el paper reparte un atributo y un oficio a cada uno de los cuatro términos capitales, incluido el Paraíso como estabilizador universal. Referencia interna 9:0.2 (98.2).

«The Third Source and Center is known by many names, all designative of relationship and in recognition of function: As God the Spirit, he is the personality co-ordinate and divine equal of God the Son and God the Father. As the Infinite Spirit, he is an omnipresent spiritual influence. As the Universal Manipulator, he is the ancestor of the» — el paper enumera los nombres del Tercer Origen y Centro y advierte que todos designan relación y función, no esencia; la serie sigue en la plana 651. Referencia interna 9:1.1 (98.6).

«Some of the attributes of the Third Source and Center are derived from the Father, some from the Son, while still others are not observed to be actively and personally present in either the Father or the Son— attributes that can hardly be explained except by assuming that the Father-Son partnership which» — el paper consigna atributos del Espíritu que no observa ni en el Padre ni en el Hijo y los explica por hipótesis, no por doctrina recibida. Referencia interna 9:1.2 (99.1).

«The Paradise Trinity has ordained the universal order of progress, and the providence of God is the domain of the Conjoint Creator and the evolving Supreme Being. No actual or actualizing reality can escape eventual relationship with the Third Source and Center. 9:1.4 (99.3) The Universal Father presides over the realms of pre-energy, prespirit, and personality; the Eternal Son dominates the spheres of spiritual activities; the presence of the Isle of Paradise unifies the domain of» — el paper adjudica la providencia al Creador Conjunto y al Ser Supremo en evolución, y no al Padre directamente; enmienda así la noción que el Paper 4 había redefinido. Referencia interna 9:1.3 (99.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«The Conjoint Creator manifests certain phases of the omnipotence of the Universal Father but is actually omnipotent only» — el paper acota la omnipotencia del Espíritu Infinito al dominio de la mente, donde la declara sin calificar; la frase se completa en la plana 656. Referencia interna 9:1.5 (99.4).

«The universe of your origin is being forged out between the anvil of justice and the hammer of suffering; but those who wield the hammer are the children of mercy, the spirit offspring of the Infinite Spirit.» — la imagen con que el paper describe el universo local del lector, yunque de justicia y martillo de sufrimiento, y acota quién empuña el martillo. Referencia interna 9:1.8 (100.2).

«God is spirit in a threefold sense: He himself is spirit; in his Son he appears as spirit without qualification; in the Conjoint Actor, as spirit allied with mind. And in addition to these spiritual realities, we think we discern levels of experiential spirit phenomena—the spirits of the Supreme Being, Ultimate Deity, and Deity Absolute. 9:2.2 (100.4) The Infinite Spirit is just as much a complement of the Eternal Son as the» — el paper reparte el ser espíritu de Dios en tres modos y añade tres niveles de fenómeno espiritual experiencial que dice creer discernir, con el verbo de creencia dentro. Referencia interna 9:2.1 (100.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«The Infinite Spirit possesses a unique and amazing power — antigravity. This power is not functionally (observably) present in either the Father or the Son. This ability to withstand the pull of material gravity, inherent in the Third Source, is revealed in the personal reactions of the Conjoint Actor to certain phases of universe relationships. And this unique attribute is transmissible to certain of the higher personalities of the Infinite Spirit.» — el paper adjudica al Espíritu Infinito la antigravedad como poder propio y niega que sea observable en el Padre ni en el Hijo. Referencia interna 9:3.2 (101.2).

«The gravity-resistant phenomenon of a gyroscope is a fair illustration of the effect of antigravity but of no value to illustrate the cause of antigravity. 9:3.4 (101.4) Still further does the Conjoint Actor display powers which can transcend force and neutralize energy. Such powers operate by slowing down energy to the point of materialization and by other techniques unknown to» — el paper ofrece el giroscopio como ilustración del efecto y niega expresamente que sirva para la causa; la reserva es suya. Referencia interna 9:3.3 (101.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«The Conjoint Creator is not energy nor the source of energy nor the destiny of energy; he is the manipulator of energy. The Conjoint Creator is action—motion, change, modification, co-ordination, stabilization, and equilibrium. The energies subject to the direct or indirect control of Paradise are by nature responsive to the acts of the Third Source and» — el paper define al Creador Conjunto por tres negativas antes de nombrarlo manipulador de la energía. Referencia interna 9:3.5 (101.5).

«But the Conjoint Actor does not act for, or in response to, Paradise. He acts, personally, for the Father and the Son. Paradise is not a person. The nonpersonal, impersonal, and otherwise not personal doings of the Third Source and Center are all volitional acts of the Conjoint Actor himself; they are not reflections, derivations, or repercussions of anything or anybody. 9:3.8 (101.8) Paradise is the pattern of infinity; the God of Action is the activator of that pattern. Paradise is the material fulcrum of infinity; the agencies of the Third Source and Center are the levers of intelligence which motivate» — el paper niega que el Paraíso sea sujeto de acción y por eso niega también que el Actor Conjunto actúe en respuesta a él; el argumento descansa en que el Paraíso no es persona. Referencia interna 9:3.7 (101.7). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Mind is not inherent in energy; energy is receptive and responsive to mind; mind can be superimposed upon energy, but consciousness is not inherent in the purely material level. Mind does not have to be added to pure spirit, for spirit is innately conscious and identifying. Spirit is always intelligent, minded in some» — el paper separa mente y energía y niega que la consciencia sea inherente al nivel puramente material; en la plana 671 sostiene en cambio que el espíritu es de suyo consciente. Referencia interna 9:4.2 (102.2).

«The insight of spirit transcends, supervenes, and theoretically antedates the consciousness of mind» — el paper antepone el discernimiento del espíritu a la consciencia de la mente, con un teóricamente que acota la precedencia. Referencia interna 9:4.2 (102.2).

«Infinite mind ignores time, ultimate mind transcends time, cosmic mind is conditioned by time. And so with space: The Infinite Mind is independent of space, but as descent is made from the infinite to the adjutant levels of mind, intellect must increasingly reckon with the fact and limitations of space. 9:4.5 (102.5)» — el paper gradúa tres mentes por su relación con el tiempo y repite el esquema para el espacio. Referencia interna 9:4.4 (102.4). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Energy is thing, mind is meaning, spirit is value. Even in time and space, mind establishes those relative relationships between energy and spirit which are suggestive of mutual kinship in eternity. 9:4.6 (102.6) Mind transmutes the values of spirit into the meanings of intellect; volition has power to bring the meanings of mind to fruit in both the material and spiritual domains. The Paradise ascent involves a relative and differential growth in spirit, mind, and energy.» — la fórmula más comprimida del Paper 9 para repartir los tres términos, y de ella deriva el papel mediador de la mente. Referencia interna 9:4.5 (102.5). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Even the Father fragments find it impossible to indwell the minds of men until the way has been properly prepared for them by the mind action and spiritual function of the Infinite Spirit. 9:5.3 (103.1) The unique feature of mind is that it can be bestowed upon such a wide range of life. Through his creative and creature associates the Third Source and Center ministers to all minds on all spheres. He ministers to human and subhuman intellect through the adjutants of the local universes and,» — el paper subordina la llegada del fragmento del Padre a un trabajo previo del Espíritu Infinito sobre la mente. Referencia interna 9:5.2 (102.8). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Because the Third Person is the source of mind, do not presume to reckon that all phenomena of mind are divine. Human intellect is rooted in the material origin of the animal races. Universe intelligence is no more a true revelation of God who is mind than is physical nature a true revelation of the beauty and harmony of Paradise. Perfection is in nature, but nature is not perfect. The Conjoint» — el paper advierte contra deducir de su propia doctrina que todo fenómeno mental sea divino, y arraiga el intelecto humano en el origen animal. Referencia interna 9:5.5 (103.3).

«Too often, all too often, you mar your minds by insincerity and sear them» — el paper niega a la mente mortal todo derecho a admiración o culto pese a declarar divino su origen; es su freno más explícito a una lectura idealizante de la mente. Referencia interna 9:5.7 (103.5).

«Selfhood of personality dignity, human or divine, immortal or potentially immortal, does not however originate in either spirit, mind, or matter; it is the bestowal of the Universal Father. Neither is the interaction of spirit, mind, and material gravity a prerequisite to the appearance of personality gravity. The Father’s circuit may embrace a mind-material being who is unresponsive to spirit gravity, or it may include a mind-spirit being who» — el paper niega que la personalidad nazca de espíritu, mente o materia y la devuelve entera a la donación del Padre. Referencia interna 9:6.4 (104.2).

«The mind-gravity circuit is dependable; it emanates from the Third Person of Deity on Paradise, but not all the observable function of mind is predictable. Throughout all known creation there parallels this circuit of mind some little-understood presence whose function is not predictable. We believe that this unpredictability is partly attributable» — el paper consigna una presencia paralela al circuito de la mente cuya función no puede predecir y la adjudica en parte al Absoluto Universal. Referencia interna 9:6.8 (104.6).

«What this function is, we do not know; what actuates it, we can only conjecture; concerning its relation to creatures, we can only speculate. 9:6.9 (104.7) Certain phases of the unpredictability of finite mind may be due to the incompleteness of the Supreme Being, and there is a vast zone of activities wherein the Conjoint Actor and the Universal Absolute may possibly be tangent. There is much about mind that is unknown, but of this we are sure: The Infinite Spirit is the perfect expression of the mind of the Creator to all creatures; the Supreme Being is» — tres grados de ignorancia declarada en una sola frase, no sabemos, solo conjeturamos, solo especulamos; es el pasaje de abstención más denso del Paper 9. Referencia interna 9:6.8 (104.6). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Much of the technique of reflectivity we comprehend, but there are many phases which truly baffle us. We know that the Conjoint Actor is the universe center of the mind circuit, that he is the ancestor of the cosmic» — la voz concede comprender la técnica de la reflectividad solo en parte y declara desconcertantes varias de sus fases. Referencia interna 9:7.3 (105.3).

«If the Supreme is not concerned in reflectivity, we are at a loss to explain the intricate transactions and unerring operations of this consciousness of the cosmos. 9:7.5 (105.5) Reflectivity appears to be omniscience within the limits of the experiential finite and may represent the emergence of the presenceconsciousness of the Supreme Being. If this assumption is true, then the utilization of reflectivity in any of its» — el paper razona por descarte y deja su explicación de la reflectividad en condicional, no en afirmación. Referencia interna 9:7.4 (105.4). El troceo parte *presence-consciousness* en el fin de renglón y la extracción por programa la devuelve fundida, tal como aquí se cita. El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«The Father bestows personality by his personal free will. Why he does so we can only conjecture; how he does so we do not know. Neither do we know» — el paper declara no saber por qué ni cómo el Padre dona personalidad, y lo repite para el Tercer Origen en la plana 697. Referencia interna 9:8.10 (106.8).

«With few exceptions the orders revealed to you possess form and distinct individuality; they are real beings. A majority of them are visible to all orders of spirit existence.» — el paper afirma la corporeidad y la individualidad de los órdenes que describe, y los llama seres reales. Referencia interna 9:8.12 (106.10).

«[Revealed on Urantia by a Divine Counselor of Uversa commissioned by the Ancients of Days to portray the nature and work of the Infinite» — el corchete que cierra el Paper 9 usa el verbo revealed, tercera forma distinta tras presented e indited, y se completa en la plana 703. Referencia interna 9:8.26 (107.14).

«THE Paradise Trinity of eternal Deities facilitates the Father’s escape from personality absolutism. The Trinity perfectly associates the limitless expression of God’s infinite personal will with the absoluteness of Deity. The Eternal Son and the various Sons of divine origin, together with the Conjoint Actor and his universe children, effectively provide for the Father’s liberation from the limitations otherwise inherent in primacy, perfection, changelessness, eternity, universality, absoluteness, and infinity. 10:0.2 (108.2) The Paradise Trinity effectively» — así abre el Paper 10, presentado por un Universal Censor según la tabla de títulos: la Trinidad se explica por la liberación del Padre de su propio absolutismo de personalidad. Referencia interna 10:0.1 (108.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«From the present situation on the circle of eternity, looking backward into the endless past, we can discover only one inescapable inevitability in universe affairs, and that is the» — el revelador declara la Trinidad la única inevitabilidad que encuentra en los asuntos del universo, y en la plana 707 dice que nada más lo es. Referencia interna 10:0.3 (108.3).

«It would seem that the Father, back in eternity, inaugurated a policy of profound self-distribution. There is inherent in the selfless, loving, and lovable nature of the Universal Father» — el paper enuncia con un parecería la política de autodistribución del Padre, y en la plana 709 la acota a lo que no puede delegarse. Referencia interna 10:1.1 (108.4).

«He has given away, actually bestowed, with the dignity and sanctity of personality possession, all of himself and all of his attributes, everything he possibly could divest himself of, in every way, in every age, in every place, and to every person, and in every universe except that of his central indwelling. 10:1.3 (109.1) Divine personality is not self-centered; self-distribution and sharing of personality characterize divine» — el paper lleva la donación hasta el límite y solo exceptúa el universo de su morada central. Referencia interna 10:1.2 (108.5). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«the Father ceased to exist as the unqualified personality. With the coming into being of the Conjoint Actor and the materialization of the central core of creation, certain eternal changes took place. God gave himself as an absolute personality to his Eternal Son. Thus does the Father bestow the “personality of infinity” upon his only-begotten Son, while they both bestow the “conjoint personality” of their eternal union upon the Infinite Spirit. 10:1.5 (109.3) For these and other reasons beyond the concept of the finite mind, it is» — el paper sostiene que el Padre dejó de existir como personalidad sin calificar al personalizarse el Actor Conjunto, y lo enuncia como cambio eterno ya ocurrido. Referencia interna 10:1.4 (109.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Three persons are a minimum social group, but this is least of all the many reasons for believing in the inevitability of the Conjoint Actor. 10:2.4 (110.2) The First Source and Center is the infinite father-personality, the» — el paper ofrece un argumento social para la inevitabilidad del Actor Conjunto y a la vez lo declara el menor de sus motivos. Referencia interna 10:2.3 (110.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«I am of origin in the Paradise Trinity. I know the Trinity as unified Deity; I also know that the Father, Son, and Spirit exist and act in their definite» — el revelador del Paper 10 declara su propio origen trinitario y funda en él lo que va a decir; en la plana 745 precisará que pertenece al décimo orden, el de los Universal Censors. Referencia interna 10:2.8 (110.6).

«Repeatedly throughout the Urantian writings there occurs this reference to the acts and doings of plural Deity, clearly showing recognition of the existence and working of the three Sources and Centers. 10:3.2 (110.8) We are taught that the Son and the Spirit sustain the same and equal relations to the Father in the Trinity» — el paper lee los escritos de la Tierra como testimonio de una deidad plural y les adjudica un reconocimiento que dice que contienen. Referencia interna 10:3.1 (110.7). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«But such a theoretical First Source and Center without a Son could not in any sense of the word be considered the Universal Father; fatherhood is not real without sonship. Furthermore, the Father, to have been absolute in a total sense, must have existed at some eternally distant moment alone. But he never had such a solitary existence; the Son and the Spirit are both coeternal with the Father. The First Source and Center has always been, and will forever be, the eternal Father of the Original Son and, with the Son, the eternal progenitor of the Infinite Spirit. 10:3.6 (111.4)» — el paper niega que el Padre pueda pensarse sin el Hijo y lo argumenta por el término mismo: la paternidad no es real sin filiación. Referencia interna 10:3.5 (111.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«We do not know whether volition is an inalienable attribute of the Father; we can only observe that he did not divest himself of volition. Such infinity of will must have been eternally inherent in the First Source and Center. 10:3.7 (111.5) In bestowing absoluteness of personality upon the Eternal Son, the Universal Father escapes from the fetters of personality absolutism, but in so doing he takes a step which makes it forever impossible for him to» — la abstención es del propio paper sobre si la volición es inalienable en el Padre, y se limita a observar que no se desprendió de ella. Referencia interna 10:3.6 (111.4). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«All these relinquishments and delegations of jurisdiction by the Universal Father are wholly voluntary and self-imposed. The all-powerful Father purposefully assumes these limitations of universe authority. 10:3.18 (112.2) The Eternal Son seems to function as one with the Father in all spiritual» — el paper cierra la lista de los siete modos de función del Padre declarando voluntarias y autoimpuestas todas sus renuncias. Referencia interna 10:3.17 (112.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«The illustration is crude, but a father, son, and grandson could form a corporate entity which would be nonpersonal but nonetheless subject to their personal wills. 10:4.4 (112.7) The Paradise Trinity is real. It exists» — el paper ofrece una analogía societaria para la Trinidad y la declara cruda en la misma frase. Referencia interna 10:4.3 (112.6). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«But it would be futile to attempt to elucidate the Trinity mystery: three as one and in one, and one as two and acting for» — el paper declara fútil elucidar el misterio trinitario y lo formula como paradoja numérica, sin resolverla; la frase se completa en la plana 734. Referencia interna 10:4.5 (112.8).

«But I do not command language which would enable me to convey to the limited human mind the full truth» — el revelador declara no disponer del lenguaje para transmitir la verdad plena de la Trinidad; la frase se completa en la plana 741. Referencia interna 10:5.8 (114.1).

«Justice is not the attitude of the Father, the Son, or the Spirit. Justice is the Trinity attitude of these personalities of love, mercy, and ministry. No one of the Paradise Deities fosters the administration of justice. Justice is never a personal attitude; it is always a plural function.» — el paper saca la justicia de los atributos personales de las tres personas y la vuelve función plural de la Trinidad. Referencia interna 10:6.2 (114.3).

«We are the children of the three Paradise Deities functioning as the Trinity, for I chance to belong to the tenth order of this group, the Universal Censors. These orders are not representative of the attitude of the Trinity in a universal sense; they represent this collective attitude of Deity only in the domains of executive judgment—justice. They were specifically designed by the Trinity for the precise work to which they are assigned, and they represent the Trinity only in those functions for» — el revelador se nombra a sí mismo dentro de la lista de diez órdenes que acaba de dar y declara su pertenencia al décimo, los Universal Censors; es la identificación de voz más precisa del tramo. Referencia interna 10:6.16 (114.17).

«When fully perceived and completely understood, the righteous justice of the Trinity and the merciful love of the Universal Father are coincident. But man has no such full understanding of divine justice. Thus in the Trinity, as man would view it, the personalities of Father, Son, and Spirit are adjusted to co-ordinate ministry of love and law in the experiential universes of time. 7. The Overcontrol of Supremacy» — el paper hace coincidir justicia y amor solo en la comprensión plena, y concede que el hombre no tiene tal comprensión. Referencia interna 10:6.18 (115.2).

«We often conjecture as to what will be the personal relationship between the Paradise Deities and God the Supreme when he has finally evolved, but we do not really know. 10:7.4 (115.6) We do not find the overcontrol of Supremacy to be wholly predictable. Furthermore, this unpredictability appears to be characterized by a certain developmental incompleteness, undoubtedly an earmark of the incompleteness of the Supreme and of the incompleteness of finite reaction to the Paradise Trinity. 10:7.5 (115.7) The mortal mind can immediately think of a thousand and one things—» — la voz declara conjetura y reconoce no saber cómo será la relación entre las deidades del Paraíso y Dios el Supremo cuando este haya evolucionado. Referencia interna 10:7.3 (115.5). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Frankly, we do not know; we are not really sure. But we do observe that, as time passes, all these difficult and more or less mysterious situations always work out for the welfare and progress of the universes. It may be that the circumstances of existence and the inexplicable vicissitudes of living are all interwoven into a meaningful pattern of high value by the function of the Supreme and the» — la abstención más desnuda del Paper 10, dicha ante el problema del sufrimiento, y seguida no de una doctrina sino de una observación sobre el paso del tiempo. Referencia interna 10:7.5 (115.7).

«But you will not always be able to understand how many of the universe acts of the Paradise Trinity redound to the good of the individual mortal on the evolutionary worlds of space. In the progress of eternity the acts of the Trinity will be revealed as altogether meaningful and considerate, but they do not always so appear to the creatures of time. 8. The Trinity Beyond the Finite» — el paper concede que los actos de la Trinidad no siempre parecen redundar en el bien del mortal individual, y remite su revelación al progreso de la eternidad. Referencia interna 10:7.6 (116.1).

«It would be inadvisable to discuss the functions of the Trinity of Ultimacy, but it may be disclosed that God the Ultimate is the Trinity manifestation comprehended by the Transcendentalers. We are inclined to the belief that the unification of the master universe is the eventuating act of the Ultimate and is probably reflective of certain, but not all, phases of the absonite overcontrol of» — el paper declara inconveniente tratar las funciones de la Trinidad de Ultimidad y solo revela una parte; la reserva es del propio texto. Referencia interna 10:8.2 (116.3).

«We know the Universal Father, the Eternal Son, and the Infinite Spirit as persons, but I do not personally know the Deity Absolute. I love and worship God the Father; I respect and honor the Deity Absolute. 10:8.6 (116.7) I once sojourned in a universe where a certain group of beings taught that the finaliters, in eternity, were» — el revelador distingue lo que conoce de lo que solo respeta, y lo dice en primera persona con dos verbos distintos para el Padre y para el Absoluto de Deidad. Referencia interna 10:8.5 (116.6). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Only infinity can disclose the Father-Infinite. 10:8.10 (117.2) [Sponsored by a Universal Censor acting by authority from the Ancients of Days resident on Uversa.]» — la frase con que el paper cierra su doctrina de la Trinidad, de una sola línea y en forma de límite. Referencia interna 10:8.9 (117.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«PARADISE is the eternal center of the universe of universes and the abiding place of the Universal Father, the Eternal Son, the Infinite Spirit, and their divine co-ordinates and associates. This central Isle is the most gigantic organized body of cosmic reality in all the master universe. Paradise is a material sphere as well as a spiritual abode. All of the intelligent creation of the Universal Father is domiciled on material abodes; hence must the absolute controlling center also be material, literal. And again it should be reiterated that spirit things and spiritual beings are real.» — así abre el Paper 11, presentado por un Perfector of Wisdom según la tabla de títulos, y sostiene que el Paraíso es esfera material además de morada espiritual. Referencia interna 11:0.1 (118.1).

«And Paradise is from eternity; there are neither records nor traditions respecting the origin of this nuclear Isle of Light and Life. 1. The Divine Residence 11:1.1 (118.3) Paradise serves many purposes in the administration of the universal realms, but to creature beings it exists primarily as the dwelling place of Deity. The personal presence of the Universal Father is resident at the very center of the upper surface of this well-nigh circular, but not» — el paper declara que no hay registros ni tradiciones sobre el origen del Paraíso; es la misma forma de declaración de fuente vacía que el Paper 8. Referencia interna 11:0.2 (118.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«You are not able to comprehend much about the divine residence because of its remoteness from you and the immensity of the intervening space, but those who are able to comprehend the meaning of these enormous distances know God’s location and residence just as certainly and literally as you know the location of New York, London, Rome, or Singapore, cities definitely and geographically located on Urantia. If you were an intelligent navigator, equipped with ship, maps, and compass, you could readily find these cities. Likewise, if you had the» — el paper compara la localización del Paraíso con la de ciudades de la Tierra que nombra, y sostiene la residencia de Dios como dato geográfico y no como figura. Referencia interna 11:1.3 (118.5).

«That you have not visited these places in no way disproves their reality or actual existence. That so few of the universe creatures have found God on» — el argumento que el paper opone a la objeción de la no visita, aplicado primero a las ciudades y luego al Paraíso; la frase se completa en la plana 766. Referencia interna 11:1.3 (118.5).

«In form Paradise differs from the inhabited space bodies: it is not spherical. It is definitely ellipsoid, being one-sixth longer in the north-south diameter than in the east-west diameter. The central Isle is essentially flat, and the distance from the upper surface to the nether surface is one tenth that of the east-west diameter. 11:2.3 (119.4) These differences in dimensions, taken in connection with its stationary status and the greater outpressure of force-energy at the north end of the Isle, make it possible to establish absolute direction in the master universe.» — el paper describe la forma del Paraíso con medidas relativas y no esféricas, y en la misma plana deriva de esa asimetría la posibilidad de fijar dirección absoluta. Referencia interna 11:2.2 (119.3). El troceo parte *out-pressure* en el fin de renglón y la extracción por programa la devuelve fundida, tal como aquí se cita. El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«It has received many names in different universes, and the Melchizedeks of Nebadon long since named it» — el paper adjudica a los Melquisedeces de Nebadón el nombre absolutum para la sustancia del Paraíso, y lo da como nombre puesto, no como esencia; la frase se completa en la plana 772. Referencia interna 11:2.9 (120.1).

«It appears to us that the First Source and Center has concentrated all absolute potential for cosmic reality in Paradise as a part of his technique of self-liberation from infinity limitations, as a means of making possible subinfinite, even time-space, creation. But it does not follow that Paradise is time-space limited just because the universe of universes discloses these qualities. Paradise» — el paper enuncia con un nos parece su tesis sobre por qué la potencia cósmica se concentró en el Paraíso, y añade la salvedad de que el Paraíso no queda por ello limitado al tiempo y al espacio. Referencia interna 11:2.10 (120.2).

«Roughly: space seemingly originates just below nether Paradise; time just above upper Paradise. Time, as you understand it, is not a feature of Paradise existence, though the citizens of the central Isle are fully conscious of nontime sequence of events. Motion is not inherent on Paradise; it is volitional. But the concept of distance, even absolute distance, has very much meaning as it may be applied to relative locations on Paradise. Paradise is nonspatial; hence its areas are absolute and therefore serviceable in many ways» — el paper sitúa el origen del espacio y el del tiempo a uno y otro lado del Paraíso y marca la aproximación con un roughly. Referencia interna 11:2.11 (120.3).

«Paradise is sometimes called “the Father’s House” since it is his eternal residence, and these seven zones are often designated “the Father’s Paradise mansions.” The inner or first zone is occupied by Paradise Citizens and the natives of Havona who may chance to be dwelling on Paradise. The next or second zone is the residential area of the natives of the seven superuniverses of time and space. This second zone is in part subdivided into seven immense divisions, the Paradise home of the spirit beings and ascendant creatures who hail from the universes of evolutionary progression.» — el paper recoge dos nombres corrientes para el Paraíso y sus zonas, entrecomillados y sin atribuir, y los vuelve descripción de una geografía residencial. Referencia interna 11:3.3 (120.6).

«But a further attempt to visualize to you the glories of Paradise would be futile. You must wait, and ascend while you wait, for truly, “Eye has not» — el paper declara fútil seguir describiendo el Paraíso y cierra con un dicho entrecomillado que no atribuye; la frase se completa en la plana 783. Referencia interna 11:4.5 (121.6).

«Concerning nether Paradise, we know only that which is revealed; personalities do not sojourn there. It has nothing whatever to do with the affairs of spirit intelligences, nor does the Deity Absolute there function. We are informed that all physical-energy» — la voz acota su fuente sobre el Paraíso inferior a lo revelado y no a la observación; es la distinción de fuentes más explícita del Paper 11. Referencia interna 11:5.1 (122.1).

«The function of this mid-area has never been really identified, but it must have something to do with reciprocal adjustment between the inner and the outer zones of the force center. It is believed by many that the mid-zone is the control mechanism of the midspace or quiet zones which separate the successive space levels of the master universe, but no evidence» — el paper declara no identificada la función de la zona media, consigna lo que muchos creen y añade que ni la evidencia ni la revelación lo confirman; el tramo cruza a la plana 788. Referencia interna 11:5.6 (122.6).

«We do not know the actual mechanism of space respiration; we merely observe that all space alternately contracts and expands. This respiration affects both the horizontal extension of pervaded space and the vertical extensions of unpervaded space which exist in the vast space reservoirs above and below Paradise. In attempting to imagine the volume outlines of these space reservoirs, you might think of an hourglass. 11:6.2 (123.4) As the universes of the horizontal extension of pervaded space expand, the reservoirs of the vertical extension» — el paper separa lo que no sabe, el mecanismo, de lo que observa, la alternancia; así abre su sección sobre la respiración del espacio. Referencia interna 11:6.1 (123.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«we do not know whether there is a creative intent concerning unpervaded space; we really know very little about the space reservoirs, merely that they exist, and that they seem to counterbalance the spaceexpansion-contraction cycles of the universe of universes. 11:6.4 (123.6) The cycles of space respiration extend in each phase for a little more than one billion Urantia years. During one phase the universes expand; during the next they contract. Pervaded space is now approaching the mid-point of the expanding phase, while unpervaded space nears the mid-point of the contracting phase, and we are» — tres ignorancias declaradas en una sola frase sobre los depósitos de espacio, cerradas con un realmente sabemos muy poco. Referencia interna 11:6.3 (123.5). El troceo parte *space-expansion* en el fin de renglón y la extracción por programa la devuelve fundida, tal como aquí se cita. El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«All physical force, energy, and matter are one. All force-energy originally proceeded from nether Paradise and will eventually return thereto following the completion of its space circuit. But the energies and material organizations of the universe of» — el paper unifica fuerza, energía y materia y a la vez acota que no todo salió del Paraíso inferior en su estado actual; la salvedad sigue en la plana 791. Referencia interna 11:5.9 (123.2).

«Space is not force, energy, or power. Nor do the pulsations of this zone account for the respiration of space, but the incoming and outgoing phases of this zone are synchronized with the two-billion-year expansion-contraction cycles of space. 6. Space Respiration» — el paper deslinda el espacio de los tres términos que acaba de unificar y niega que las pulsaciones del centro de fuerza expliquen su respiración. Referencia interna 11:5.9 (123.2).

«The vertical cross section of total space would slightly resemble a» — la figura con que el paper representa el espacio total, una cruz de Malta, y que completa en la plana 798 con las zonas intermedias entre los brazos. Referencia interna 11:7.3 (124.4).

«this pervaded space extends horizontally outward through the fourth space level and beyond the periphery of the master universe, but how far beyond we do not know» — el paper pone el borde de su propia información en el cuarto nivel de espacio y declara no saber cuánto más allá. Referencia interna 11:7.4 (124.5).

«Gravity is the omnipotent strand on which are strung the gleaming stars, blazing suns, and whirling spheres which constitute the universal physical adornment of the eternal God, who is all things, fills all things, and in whom all things consist. 11:8.2 (125.5) The center and focal point of absolute material gravity is the Isle of Paradise, complemented by the dark gravity bodies encircling Havona and equilibrated by the upper and nether space reservoirs. All known» — la imagen con que el paper describe la gravedad del Paraíso, un hilo del que penden los astros como adorno físico del Dios eterno. Referencia interna 11:8.1 (125.4). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Space is nonresponsive to gravity, but it acts as an equilibrant on gravity. Without the space cushion, explosive action would jerk surrounding space bodies. Pervaded space also exerts an antigravity influence upon physical or linear gravity; space can actually neutralize such gravity action even» — el paper niega que el espacio responda a la gravedad y a la vez le adjudica un efecto antigravitatorio de neutralización sin retraso; la frase se completa en la plana 806. Referencia interna 11:8.3 (125.6).

«for me to undertake to portray to the human mind the divine nature and the beauteous grandeur of the Most Holy Sphere of Paradise. This realm is wholly spiritual, and you are almost wholly material. A purely spiritual reality is, to a purely material being, apparently nonexistent. 11:3.2 (120.5) While there are no physical materializations in the area of the Most Holy, there are abundant souvenirs of your material days in the Holy Land sectors and still more in the reminiscent historic areas of peripheral Paradise. 11:3.3 (120.6) The Holy Area, the outlying or» — el revelador declara inútil su propio retrato de la esfera más santa y lo explica por la distancia entre lo espiritual puro y el ser material; la frase arranca en la plana 774 con *It is useless*. Referencia interna 11:3.1 (120.4). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«condition within, nor the presence of, the Unqualified Absolute, neither is it a function of the Ultimate. It is a bestowal of Paradise» — el paper define el espacio por tres negativas antes de llamarlo donación del Paraíso; la frase arranca en la plana 798 con *Space is neither a subabsolute*. Referencia interna 11:7.4 (124.5).

«Paradise is the geographic center of infinity; it is not a part of universal creation, not even a real part of the eternal Havona universe. We commonly refer to the central Isle as belonging to the divine universe, but it really does not. Paradise is an eternal and exclusive existence. 11:9.3 (127.1) In the eternity of the past, when the Universal Father gave infinite personality expression of his spirit self in the being of the Eternal Son,» — el paper saca al Paraíso de la creación universal y hasta del universo de Havona, y declara su existencia eterna y exclusiva. Referencia interna 11:9.2 (126.7). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«it is hardly proper to call that which is nonpersonal “Deity” unless somehow qualified. The energy and material repercussions of the acts of Deity could hardly be called Deity. Deity may cause much that is not Deity, and Paradise is not Deity; neither is it conscious as mortal man could ever possibly understand such a term. 11:9.5 (127.3) Paradise is not ancestral to any being or living entity; it is not a creator. Personality and mind-spirit relationships are transmissible, but pattern is not. Patterns are never reflections; they are duplications—» — el paper niega el nombre de Deidad a lo no personal y dice sin rodeos que el Paraíso no es Deidad ni es consciente en el sentido en que el mortal entendería el término; la frase arranca en la plana 813. Referencia interna 11:9.4 (127.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«THE immensity of the far-flung creation of the Universal Father is utterly beyond the grasp of finite imagination; the enormousness of the master universe staggers the concept of even my order of being. But the mortal mind can be taught much about the plan and arrangement of the universes; you can know something of their physical organization and marvelous administration; you may learn much about the various groups of intelligent beings who inhabit the seven superuniverses of time and the central universe of eternity. 12:0.2 (128.2)» — así abre el Paper 12, presentado por un Perfector of Wisdom, declarando que la inmensidad del universo maestro rebasa incluso el concepto de su propio orden de seres. Referencia interna 12:0.1 (128.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«In principle, that is, in eternal potential, we conceive of material creation as being infinite because the Universal Father is actually infinite, but as we study and observe the total material creation, we know that at any given moment in time it is limited, although to your finite minds it is comparatively limitless, virtually boundless. 12:0.3 (128.3) We are convinced, from the study of physical law and from the observation of the starry realms, that the infinite Creator is not yet manifest in finality of cosmic expression, that much of the cosmic potential of the Infinite is still self-contained and unrevealed. To» — el paper distingue el infinito en potencial del límite en cualquier momento dado, y concede que a la mente finita el conjunto parece ilimitado. Referencia interna 12:0.2 (128.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«The universe of universes is not an infinite plane, a boundless cube, nor a limitless circle; it certainly has dimensions. The laws of physical organization and administration» — el paper niega tres figuras para el universo de universos y afirma en cambio que tiene dimensiones; de ahí sale su cosmografía de niveles elípticos. Referencia interna 12:1.1 (128.4).

«And there are those who maintain that the Infinite can never attain full expression short of infinity; and therefore do they postulate an additional and unrevealed creation beyond the fourth and outermost space level, a possible ever-expanding, never-ending universe of infinity. In theory we do not know how to limit either the infinity of the Creator or the potential infinity of creation, but as it exists and is administered, we regard the master universe as having limitations, as being definitely delimited and bounded on its outer margins by open space.» — el paper consigna una posición ajena sobre una creación más allá del cuarto nivel, no la hace suya y declara en cambio que tiene al universo maestro por delimitado. Referencia interna 12:1.16 (130.2).

«In the not-distant future, new telescopes will reveal to the wondering gaze of Urantian astronomers no less than 375 million new galaxies in the remote stretches of outer space. At the same time these more powerful telescopes will disclose that many island universes formerly» — el paper hace una predicción con cifra sobre lo que los telescopios de la Tierra mostrarán, y en la misma plana añade que muchos universos islas tenidos por exteriores resultarán parte de Orvontón. Referencia interna 12:2.3 (130.5).

«We know very little of the significance of these tremendous phenomena of outer space. A greater creation of the future is in process of formation. We can observe its immensity, we can discern its extent and sense its majestic dimensions, but otherwise we know little more about these realms than do the astronomers of Urantia. As far as we know, no material beings on the order of humans, no angels or other spirit creatures, exist in this outer ring of nebulae, suns, and planets. This distant domain is beyond the» — el paper declara que sobre el espacio exterior sabe poco más que los astrónomos de la Tierra, y es su equiparación más explícita con el saber humano. Referencia interna 12:2.5 (131.2).

«Throughout Orvonton it is believed that a new type of creation is in process, an order of universes destined to become the scene of the future activities of the assembling Corps of the Finality; and if our conjectures are correct, then the endless future may hold for all of you the same enthralling spectacles that the endless past has held for your seniors and predecessors. 3. Universal Gravity 12:3.1 (131.4)» — el paper consigna una creencia corriente en su propio superuniverso y la acompaña de un si nuestras conjeturas son correctas. Referencia interna 12:2.6 (131.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«In this connection it is interesting to record certain observations made on Uversa during recent millenniums by the corps of gravity researchers. This expert group of workers has arrived at» — el paper atribuye a un cuerpo de investigadores de Uversa las cifras que va a dar sobre los cuatro sistemas de gravedad, y así separa la medición de la doctrina. Referencia interna 12:3.7 (132.1).

«If these findings are dependable, we may conclude that the universes now evolving in outer space are at the present time wholly nonspiritual. And if this is true, it would satisfactorily explain why spirit-endowed beings are in possession of little or no information about these vast energy manifestations aside from knowing the fact of their physical existence. 12:3.10 (132.4) 3. Mind Gravity. By these same principles of comparative computation these experts have attacked the problem of mind-gravity» — el paper condiciona su conclusión a la fiabilidad de las mediciones y deriva de ella que los universos del espacio exterior son hoy por completo no espirituales. Referencia interna 12:3.9 (132.4). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«But all these computations are at best estimates based on assumed laws. We think they are fairly reliable. Even if a few spirit beings were located in outer space, their collective presence would not markedly influence calculations involving such enormous measurements. 12:3.12 (133.2) Personality Gravity is noncomputable. We recognize the circuit, but we cannot measure either qualitative or quantitative realities responsive thereto.» — el paper rebaja sus propias cifras a estimaciones sobre leyes supuestas y las declara solo bastante fiables. Referencia interna 12:3.11 (133.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Is motion inherent therein? We do not know. We know that motion is not inherent in space; even the motions of space are not innate. But we are not so sure about the relation of the Unqualified to motion. Who, or what, is really responsible for the gigantic activities of force-energy transmutations now in progress out beyond the borders of the present seven superuniverses? Concerning the origin of motion we have the following opinions: 12:4.3 (133.5) 1. We think the Conjoint Actor» — el paper se hace la pregunta y responde que no sabe, y a continuación enumera tres opiniones sobre el origen del movimiento, la segunda de las cuales dice que no puede probarlo. Referencia interna 12:4.2 (133.4). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Space is, from the human viewpoint, nothing—negative; it exists only as related to something positive and nonspatial. Space is, however, real. It contains and conditions motion. It even moves. Space motions may be roughly classified as follows: 12:4.8 (133.10) 1. Primary motion—space respiration, the motion of space itself. 12:4.9 (133.11) 2. Secondary motion—the alternate directional swings of the successive space levels. 12:4.10 (133.12) 3. Relative motions—relative in the» — el paper concede el punto de vista humano sobre el espacio y lo enmienda enseguida: real, contenedor del movimiento y él mismo móvil. Referencia interna 12:4.7 (133.9). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«But such is not the case. You fail to recognize the present outward and uniform expansion of the physical creations of all pervaded space. Your own local creation (Nebadon) participates in this movement of universal outward expansion. The entire seven superuniverses participate in the two-billion-year cycles of space respiration along with the outer regions of the master universe. 12:4.13 (134.2) When the universes expand and contract, the material masses in» — el paper objeta a la impresión astronómica de la Tierra de estar quieta en el espacio y la explica por la expansión uniforme de las creaciones físicas. Referencia interna 12:4.12 (134.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«But this apparent speed of recession is not real; it results from numerous factors of error embracing angles of observation and other time-space» — el paper niega la realidad de la velocidad de recesión que se deduce del corrimiento espectral y la adjudica a factores de error y de distorsión; la frase se completa en la plana 857. Referencia interna 12:4.14 (134.3).

«Like space, time is a bestowal of Paradise, but not in the same sense, only indirectly. Time comes by virtue of motion and because mind is inherently aware of sequentiality. From a practical viewpoint, motion is essential to time, but there is no universal time unit based on motion except in so far as the Paradise-Havona standard day is arbitrarily so recognized. The totality of space respiration destroys its local value as a time source. 12:5.2 (135.1) Space is not infinite, even though it» — el paper hace del tiempo una donación indirecta y lo funda a la vez en el movimiento y en que la mente es de suyo consciente de la sucesión. Referencia interna 12:5.1 (134.6). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«We do not know the absolute limits of space, but we do know that the absolute of time is eternity. 12:5.3 (135.2) Time and space are inseparable only in the time-space creations, the seven superuniverses. Nontemporal space (space without time) theoretically exists, but the only truly nontemporal place is Paradise area. Nonspatial time (time without space) exists in mind of the Paradise level of function. 12:5.4 (135.3) The relatively motionless midspace zones impinging on Paradise and» — el paper declara no saber los límites absolutos del espacio y en cambio fija el absoluto del tiempo en la eternidad. Referencia interna 12:5.2 (135.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Sequentiality can consciousize time even in the absence of motion. Man’s mind is less time-bound than space-bound because of the inherent nature» — el paper separa la relación con el tiempo de la consciencia del tiempo y declara a la mente del hombre menos atada al tiempo que al espacio; la frase se completa en la plana 862. Referencia interna 12:5.5 (135.4).

«Unspiritual animals know only the past and live in the present. Spiritindwelt man has powers of prevision (insight); he may visualize the future. Only forward-looking and progressive attitudes are personally real. Static ethics and traditional morality are just slightly superanimal. Nor is stoicism a high order of self-realization. Ethics and morals become truly human when they are dynamic» — el paper mide la ética por su dinamismo y llama apenas supraanimales a la moral tradicional y al estoicismo; es un juicio sobre posiciones morales, no sobre doctrinas religiosas. Referencia interna 12:5.10 (135.9). El troceo parte *Spirit-indwelt* en el fin de renglón y la extracción por programa la devuelve fundida, tal como aquí se cita.

«When matter, mind, and spirit are unified by creature personality, we are unable fully to predict the decisions of such a freewill being. 12:6.6 (136.4) All phases of primordial force, nascent spirit, and other nonpersonal ultimates appear to react in accordance with certain relatively stable but unknown laws and are characterized by a latitude of» — el paper declara imposible predecir del todo las decisiones de un ser de libre albedrío, y con ello pone un tope a su propia cosmología predictiva. Referencia interna 12:6.5 (136.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«What is the explanation of this unpredictable freedom of reaction disclosed by these emerging universe actualities? These unknown, unfathomable unpredictables—whether pertaining to the behavior of a primordial unit of force, the reaction of an unidentified level of mind, or the phenomenon of a vast preuniverse in the making in the domains of outer space—probably disclose the activities of the Ultimate and the presence-performances of the Absolutes, which antedate the» — el paper se hace la pregunta por la libertad de reacción de las actualidades emergentes y solo ofrece una atribución probable. Referencia interna 12:6.6 (136.4).

«We do not really know, but we surmise that such amazing versatility and such profound co-ordination signify the presence and performance of the Absolutes, and that such diversity of response in the face of apparently uniform causation discloses the reaction of the Absolutes, not only to the immediate and situational causation, but also to all other related causations throughout the entire master universe. 12:6.8 (136.6) Individuals have their guardians of destiny; planets, systems,» — la voz separa lo que no sabe de lo que sospecha y adjudica a los Absolutos la versatilidad que observa. Referencia interna 12:6.7 (136.5). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«But who fosters and cares for the fundamental needs of the master universe as a whole, from Paradise to the fourth and outermost space level? Existentially such overcare is probably attributable to the Paradise Trinity, but from an experiential viewpoint the appearance of the post-Havona universes is dependent on: 12:6.9 (136.7) 1. The Absolutes in potential.» — el paper plantea quién cuida del universo maestro entero y responde con una atribución probable en lo existencial y una lista de cuatro factores en lo experiencial. Referencia interna 12:6.8 (136.6). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Mercy characterizes God’s attitude of love for the individual; impartiality motivates God’s attitude toward the total. The will of God does not necessarily prevail in the part—the heart of any one personality—but his will does actually rule the whole, the universe of universes.» — el paper reparte misericordia e imparcialidad entre la parte y el todo, y concede que la voluntad de Dios no prevalece necesariamente en el corazón de una persona. Referencia interna 12:7.1 (137.4).

«The laws of God are merely the habits of God, his way of repeatedly doing things; and he ever does all things well. You observe that God does the same thing in the same way, repeatedly, simply because that is the best way to do that particular thing in a given circumstance; and the best way is the right way, and therefore does infinite wisdom always order it done in that precise and perfect manner. You should also remember that nature is not the exclusive act of Deity; other influences are present in those phenomena which man calls nature. 12:7.3 (137.6)» — el paper define la ley divina como hábito y no como decreto, y añade que la naturaleza no es acto exclusivo de la deidad. Referencia interna 12:7.2 (137.5). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«God is not a self-acting automatic force; he is not a slavish law-bound power. God is neither a mathematical» — el paper niega cuatro figuras seguidas, fuerza automática, poder esclavo de la ley, ecuación y fórmula, para afirmar la personalidad del Padre; la frase se completa en la plana 879. Referencia interna 12:7.6 (138.1).

«The Fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man present the paradox of the part and the whole on the level of personality. God loves each individual as an individual child in the heavenly family. Yet God thus loves every individual; he is no respecter of persons, and the universality of his love brings into» — el paper nombra paradoja la relación entre el amor a cada individuo y la fraternidad universal, y la resuelve por la universalidad del mismo amor. Referencia interna 12:7.8 (138.3).

«No person can escape the benefits or the penalties that may come as a result of relationship to other persons. The part profits or suffers in measure with the whole. The good effort of each man benefits all men; the error or evil of each man augments the tribulation of all men. As moves the part, so moves» — el paper hace de la fraternidad un hecho de relación con consecuencias medibles, no un ideal moral: el bien y el mal de cada hombre alcanzan a todos. Referencia interna 12:7.11 (138.6).

«he also enjoys the most intimate inner contact with you, so sublime, so highly personal, that it is even beyond my comprehension—that mysterious» — el revelador declara que ese contacto íntimo del Padre con el mortal rebasa su propia comprensión; la frase se completa en la plana 886. Referencia interna 12:7.13 (139.2).

«“God is spirit,” but Paradise is not. The material universe is always the arena wherein take place all spiritual activities; spirit beings and spirit ascenders live and work on physical spheres of material reality.» — el paper corta la fórmula bíblica que ha usado antes para excluir de ella al Paraíso, y sostiene que el universo material es siempre el escenario de lo espiritual. Referencia interna 12:8.1 (139.4).

«Only in the realms of creature volition has there been deviation from the divine paths and the original plans. Power and energy are the universal evidences of the stability, constancy, and eternity of the central Isle of Paradise. 12:8.4 (139.7) The bestowal of spirit and the spiritualization of personalities, the domain of spiritual gravity, is the realm of the Eternal Son. And this spirit gravity of the Son, ever drawing» — el paper localiza toda desviación del plan divino en la volición de la criatura y declara a la energía física la única realidad fiel a la ley universal. Referencia interna 12:8.3 (139.6). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«In cosmic evolution matter becomes a philosophic shadow cast by mind in the presence of spirit luminosity of divine enlightenment, but this does not invalidate the reality of matter-energy. Mind, matter, and spirit are equally real, but they are not of equal value to personality in the attainment of divinity. Consciousness of divinity is a progressive spiritual experience. 12:8.16 (141.1) The brighter the shining of the spiritualized personality (the Father in the universe, the fragment of potential spirit personality in the» — el paper usa la figura de la sombra y la acota enseguida: no invalida la realidad de la materia, y los tres términos son igualmente reales aunque no de igual valor. Referencia interna 12:8.15 (140.11). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«And so your Greek figure of speech—the material as the shadow of the more real spirit substance—does have a philosophic significance. 9. Personal Realities 12:9.1 (141.2)» — el paper adjudica la figura a los griegos y le concede significación filosófica tras haberla acotado; es una de las pocas veces del tramo en que nombra una procedencia para una imagen que usa. Referencia interna 12:8.16 (141.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«The number assigned to a telephone subscriber does not in any manner identify the personality of that subscriber or signify anything concerning his character. 12:9.3 (141.4) Mathematics, material science, is indispensable to the intelligent discussion of the material aspects of the universe, but such knowledge is not necessarily a part of the higher realization of truth or of the personal appreciation of spiritual realities. Not only in the realms of life but even in» — el paper ilustra el límite de lo cuantitativo con dos ejemplos de su época, la música reducida a deducción matemática y el número de teléfono, para negar que identifiquen una personalidad. Referencia interna 12:9.2 (141.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«The entire science of mathematics, the whole domain of philosophy, the highest physics or chemistry, could not predict or know that the union of two gaseous hydrogen atoms with one gaseous oxygen atom would result in a new and qualitatively superadditive substance—liquid water. The understanding knowledge of this one physiochemical phenomenon should have prevented the development of materialistic philosophy and mechanistic cosmology.» — el paper toma la formación del agua como caso de propiedad superaditiva que ninguna ciencia podría predecir desde los componentes. Referencia interna 12:9.3 (141.4).

«Technical analysis does not reveal what a person or a thing can do. For example: Water is used effectively to extinguish fire. That water will put out fire is a fact of everyday experience, but no analysis of water could ever be made to disclose such a property. Analysis determines that water is composed of hydrogen and oxygen; a further study of these elements discloses that oxygen is the real supporter of combustion and that hydrogen will itself freely burn. 12:9.5 (141.6) Your religion is becoming real because it is emerging from the slavery of fear and the bondage of» — el mismo argumento llevado a la práctica con el agua que apaga el fuego, cuyo análisis no revela esa propiedad. Referencia interna 12:9.4 (141.5). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Your philosophy struggles for emancipation from dogma and tradition. Your science is engaged in the agelong contest between truth and error while it fights for deliverance from the bondage of abstraction, the slavery of mathematics, and the relative blindness of mechanistic materialism. 12:9.6 (142.1) Mortal man has a spirit nucleus. The mind is a personal-energy system existing around a divine spirit nucleus and functioning in a material environment. Such a living relationship of personal mind and spirit constitutes the universe potential of eternal personality. Real» — el paper reparte una lucha a cada una de las tres empresas humanas, y a la ciencia le adjudica la servidumbre de la abstracción, de la matemática y del materialismo mecanicista. Referencia interna 12:9.5 (141.6). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«These three seven-world circuits of the Father, the Son, and the Spirit are spheres of unexcelled grandeur and» — así abre el Paper 13, presentado por un Perfector of Wisdom: los veintiún satélites del Paraíso se declaran eternos y sin registro ni tradición de su origen, según completa en la plana 906. Referencia interna 13:0.2 (143.2).

«These papers afford only a fleeting glimpse of certain circumscribed activities pertaining to the present universe age of the grand universe—rather, one of the seven sectors of the grand universe. 1. The Seven Sacred Worlds of the Father 13:1.1 (144.1)» — el paper acota el alcance del volumen entero a una ojeada fugaz sobre un solo sector del gran universo y en la era presente; es su autolimitación más amplia del tramo. Referencia interna 13:0.7 (143.7). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«And though I am somewhat familiar with six of these special worlds, never have I landed on Divinington; that world is wholly forbidden to me. 13:1.3 (144.3) One of the reasons for the secrecy of these worlds is because each of these sacred spheres enjoys a specialized representation, or manifestation, of the Deities composing the Paradise Trinity; not a personality, but a unique presence of Divinity which can only be appreciated and comprehended by those particular» — el revelador declara que uno de los siete mundos del Padre le está vedado y que nunca ha estado en él; la prohibición alcanza a la propia voz del paper. Referencia interna 13:1.2 (144.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«In so far as we come in contact with this phase of divine activity, we are permitted full knowledge of these transactions, but concerning the intimate details of this great bestowal we are not fully informed. 13:1.6 (145.1) This sphere also holds the secrets of the nature, purpose, and activities of all other forms of Father fragments, of the Gravity Messengers, and of hosts» — el paper distingue lo que le está permitido conocer de lo que se le retiene, y adjudica la reserva a la decisión de las deidades. Referencia interna 13:1.5 (144.5). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«It is highly probable that those truths pertaining to Divinington which are withheld from me, if revealed, would merely confuse and handicap me in my present work, and still again, perhaps they are beyond the conceptual capacity of my order of being. 13:1.7 (145.2) 2. SONARINGTON. This sphere is the “bosom of the Son,” the personal receiving world of the Eternal Son. It is the Paradise headquarters of the descending and ascending Sons of God when, and after, they are fully accredited and finally approved. This world is the Paradise home for all» — el revelador ofrece dos hipótesis sobre por qué se le retiene información, que lo confundiría o que rebasa la capacidad conceptual de su orden. Referencia interna 13:1.6 (145.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«When a Son of God becomes a Son of Man, is literally born of woman, as occurred on your world nineteen hundred years ago, it is a universal mystery. It is occurring right along throughout the universes, and it» — el paper data la encarnación en la Tierra hace mil novecientos años y la declara un misterio universal que ocurre a lo largo de los universos. Referencia interna 13:1.8 (145.3).

«We tell you of the vast and universal phenomenon of reflectivity, more particularly as it is operative on the headquarters worlds of the seven superuniverses, but we never fully explain this phenomenon, for we do not fully understand it. Much, very much, we do comprehend, but many basic details are still mysterious to us. Reflectivity is a secret of God the Spirit. You have been instructed concerning reflectivity functions in relation to the ascension scheme of mortal survival, and it does so operate, but reflectivity is also an indispensable feature of the normal working of numerous other phases of universe occupation. This endowment» — el paper declara que expone la reflectividad sin explicarla del todo porque no la comprende del todo, y llama misteriosos a muchos de sus detalles básicos. Referencia interna 13:1.10 (145.5).

«Nontrinitized beings do not fully understand the technique of trinitization by either two or three Creators or by certain creatures. You will never fully understand such a phenomenon unless, in the far-distant future of your glorified career, you should essay and succeed in such an adventure, because otherwise these secrets of Vicegerington will always be forbidden you. But to me, a high Trinity-origin being, all sectors of Vicegerington are open. I fully understand, and just as fully and» — el paper condiciona la comprensión de la trinitización a haberla experimentado, y en la plana 924 el revelador declara que protege el secreto de su propio origen y destino. Referencia interna 13:1.13 (146.2).

«The transport seraphim comprehend this mystery, but they do not communicate it to the rest of us, or perhaps they cannot. The other mysteries of Seraphington pertain to the personal experiences of types of spirit servers as yet not revealed to mortals. And we refrain from discussing the secrets of such closely related beings because you can almost comprehend such near orders of existence, and it would be akin to betrayal of trust to present even our partial knowledge of such phenomena. 13:1.21 (147.2)» — el revelador consigna que otros seres no le comunican lo que saben y añade un o quizá no pueden; y en la misma plana declara que se abstiene de discutir ciertos secretos por no traicionar una confianza. Referencia interna 13:1.20 (147.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«One seventh of Ascendington is forbidden to me— that sector concerned with this very secret which is (or will be) the exclusive experience and possession of your type of being. This experience belongs to your human order of existence. My order of personality is not directly concerned with such transactions. It is therefore forbidden to me and eventually revealed to you. But even after it is revealed to you, for some reason it forever remains» — el revelador declara vedado para sí el sector del secreto que corresponde a la experiencia del propio lector, y lo dice como reparto y no como carencia. Referencia interna 13:1.23 (147.4).

«Nor can you successfully reason out these questions; you know so little. And if you knew more about the Father’s worlds, you would simply encounter more difficulties until you knew all about them. Status on any of these secret worlds is acquired by service as well as by nature of origin, and the successive universe ages may and do redistribute certain of these personality groupings. 13:2.6 (148.5) The worlds of the inner circuit are really fraternal or status worlds more» — el paper niega al lector la vía del razonamiento para estas cuestiones y añade que más saber traería más dificultades. Referencia interna 13:2.5 (148.4). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«These rendezvous worlds of spirit life are forbidden ground to the extent that we are asked not to negotiate entrance to those phases of these spheres which are wholly outside our realms of experience. You may become creature perfect even as the Universal Father is deity perfect, but you may not know all the experiential secrets of all other orders of universe personalities. When the Creator has an experiential personality secret with his creature, the Creator preserves that secret in eternal confidence. 13:2.9 (149.2)» — el paper explica la prohibición por reparto de experiencia y no por castigo: el Creador guarda con cada criatura un secreto experiencial propio. Referencia interna 13:2.8 (149.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«As far as I am informed, no personality has ever been on any one of these spheres of the Eternal Son. I have never been assigned to visit one of these worlds in all my long experience in and out of Paradise. Even the personalities cocreated by the Eternal Son do not go to these worlds. We infer that all types of impersonal spirits—regardless of parentage—are admitted to these spirit homes. As I am a person and have a spirit form, no doubt such a world would seem empty and» — el revelador acota lo que dice a lo que le han informado y añade que en toda su larga experiencia nunca fue asignado a visitar esos mundos. Referencia interna 13:3.3 (149.6).

«High spirit personalities are not given to the gratification of purposeless curiosity, purely useless adventure. There is at all times altogether too much intriguing and purposeful adventure to permit the development of any great interest in those projects which are either futile or unreal. 4. The Worlds of the Infinite Spirit 13:4.1 (149.7) Between the inner circuit of Havona and the shining spheres of the Eternal» — el revelador explica por qué no le interesaría visitar un mundo sin personas, y de paso describe el temple de su propio orden. Referencia interna 13:3.3 (149.6). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«But experiential spiritual presence is in accordance with the underlying conditions or states of spiritual receptivity inherent in the individual minds of the realms. 13:4.4 (150.3) Physical authority, presence, and function are unvarying in all the universes, small or great. The differing factor in spiritual presence, or reaction, is the fluctuating differential in its recognition and reception by will creatures. Whereas the spiritual presence of absolute and existential Deity is in no manner whatever influenced by attitudes of loyalty or disloyalty on the part of created beings, at the same time it is» — el paper separa lo físico, que declara uniforme y automático, de lo espiritual experiencial, que hace depender de la receptividad de cada mente. Referencia interna 13:4.3 (150.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«But this spiritual presence of divinity is not whimsical nor arbitrary; its experiential variance is inherent in the freewill endowment of personal creatures. 13:4.5 (150.4) The determiner of the differential of spiritual presence exists in your own hearts and minds and consists in the manner of your own choosing, in the» — el paper niega el capricho en la variación de la presencia divina y la funda en la dotación de libre albedrío de la criatura. Referencia interna 13:4.4 (150.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«To me, these executive worlds are the most interesting and intriguing spots outside of Paradise. In no other place in the wide universe can one observe such varied activities, involving so many different orders of living beings, having to do with operations on so many diverse levels, occupations at once material, intellectual, and» — el revelador habla de su propio gusto y de lo que hace en sus periodos de descanso; es el pasaje más personal del Paper 13. Referencia interna 13:4.7 (151.1).

«And I am always stimulated by the activities of those who well know how to do their work, and who so thoroughly enjoy doing it. 13:4.8 (151.2) [Presented by a Perfector of Wisdom» — el revelador cierra esa confidencia con lo que dice estimularlo, el trabajo bien hecho y disfrutado. Referencia interna 13:4.7 (151.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«This is a wholly created and perfect universe; it is not an evolutionary development. This is the eternal core of perfection, about which swirls that endless procession of universes which constitute the tremendous evolutionary experiment, the audacious adventure of the Creator Sons of God, who aspire to duplicate in time and to reproduce in space the pattern universe, the ideal of divine completeness, supreme finality, ultimate reality, and eternal» — así se define Havona en el Paper 14, presentado por un Perfector of Wisdom: creado y perfecto, no evolutivo, y núcleo del experimento evolutivo que lo rodea. Referencia interna 14:0.2 (152.2).

«You have unwittingly read the truth when your eyes rested on the statement “A day is as a thousand years with God, as but a watch in the night.” One Paradise-Havona day is just seven minutes, three and one-eighth seconds less than one thousand years of the present Urantia leap-year calendar. 14:1.13 (153.4) This Paradise-Havona day is the standard time measurement for the seven superuniverses, although each maintains its own internal time standards. 14:1.14 (153.5) On the outskirts of this vast central universe, far out beyond the seventh» — el paper convierte un dicho entrecomillado y sin atribuir en una medida astronómica con cifra exacta, y declara que el lector lo había leído sin saberlo. Referencia interna 14:1.12 (153.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«In our opinion, nothing like the dark gravity bodies of the central universe will characterize the future evolution» — el paper marca como opinión propia su previsión sobre los niveles de espacio exterior; la frase se completa en la plana 968. Referencia interna 14:1.18 (154.2).

«Spirit beings do not dwell in nebulous space; they do not inhabit ethereal worlds; they are domiciled on actual spheres of a material nature, worlds just as real as those on which mortals live. The Havona worlds are actual and literal, albeit their literal substance differs from the material» — el paper niega el mundo etéreo para los seres espirituales y los domicilia en esferas materiales tan reales como la del lector. Referencia interna 14:2.1 (154.3).

«If a Urantia mortal could be transported to Havona, he would there be deaf, blind, and utterly lacking in all other sense reactions; he could only function as a limited self-conscious being deprived of all environmental stimuli and all reactions thereto. 14:2.5 (154.7) There are numerous physical phenomena and spiritual reactions transpiring in the central creation which are unknown on worlds such as» — el paper imagina al mortal trasladado a Havona y lo declara sordo, ciego y sin reacción sensorial alguna; el argumento es de incompatibilidad de órganos, no de indignidad. Referencia interna 14:2.4 (154.6). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Everything physical or spiritual is perfectly predictable, but mind phenomena and personality volition are not. We do infer that sin can be reckoned as impossible of occurrence, but we do this on the ground that the native freewill creatures of Havona have never been guilty of transgressing the will of Deity. Through all eternity these supernal beings have been consistently loyal to the Eternals of Days. Neither has sin» — el paper exceptúa de su propia predictibilidad los fenómenos mentales y la volición de la personalidad, y de ahí que infiera y no afirme la imposibilidad del pecado en Havona. Referencia interna 14:2.9 (155.3).

«Concerning the government of the central universe, there is none. Havona is so exquisitely perfect that no intellectual system of government is required. There are no regularly constituted courts, neither are there legislative assemblies; Havona requires only administrative direction. Here may be observed the height of the ideals of true self-government. 14:3.2 (155.5) There is no need of government among such perfect and near-perfect intelligences. They stand in no need of regulation, for they are beings of native perfection interspersed with evolutionary creatures who have long» — el paper declara que en el universo central no hay gobierno ni tribunales ni asambleas legislativas, y lo llama la altura del ideal del autogobierno. Referencia interna 14:3.1 (155.4). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«At present, although the spheres of the seven circuits are maintained in all their supernal glory, only about one per cent of all planetary capacity is utilized in the work of furthering the Father’s universal plan of mortal ascension. About one tenth of one per cent of the area of these enormous worlds is dedicated to the life and activities of the Corps of the Finality, beings eternally settled in light and life who often sojourn and minister on the Havona worlds. These exalted beings have their personal residences on Paradise. 14:3.6 (156.3) The planetary construction of the Havona spheres is entirely unlike that» — el paper cifra en cerca del uno por ciento la capacidad planetaria de Havona empleada hoy en el plan de ascensión mortal. Referencia interna 14:3.5 (156.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«You cannot be told much about Havona; to understand its beauty and grandeur you must see it. But there are real rivers and lakes on these perfect worlds. 14:3.8 (156.5) Spiritually these worlds are ideally appointed; they are fittingly adapted to their purpose of harboring the numerous orders of differing beings who function in the central universe. Manifold activities take place on these beautiful worlds which are far beyond human comprehension.» — el paper declara indecible la belleza de Havona y la remite a la vista, y aun así consigna un dato concreto: hay ríos y lagos reales. Referencia interna 14:3.7 (156.4). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«The Havona natives are all the offspring of the Paradise Trinity. They are without creature parents, and they are nonreproducing beings. We cannot portray the creation of these citizens of the central universe, beings who never were created. The entire story of the creation of Havona is an attempt to time-space an eternity fact which has no relation to time or space as mortal man comprehends them. But we must concede human philosophy a point of origin; even personalities far above the human level require a concept of» — el paper declara que no puede retratar la creación de seres que nunca fueron creados y llama a su propio relato un intento de poner en tiempo y espacio un hecho de eternidad. Referencia interna 14:4.10 (157.2).

«There is a life that is native to Havona and possesses significance in and of itself. Havoners minister in many ways to Paradise descenders and to superuniverse ascenders, but they also live lives that are unique in the central universe and have relative meaning quite apart from either Paradise or the superuniverses. 14:4.13 (157.5) As the worship of the faith sons of the evolutionary worlds ministers to the satisfaction of the Universal Father’s love, so the exalted adoration of the Havona creatures satiates the perfect» — el paper reconoce a los nativos de Havona una vida con sentido propio, al margen del plan de ascensión mortal; es una salvedad contra la lectura antropocéntrica de su cosmología. Referencia interna 14:4.12 (157.4). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Man rejoices in the goodness of God, Havoners exult in the divine beauty, while you both enjoy the ministry of the liberty of living truth. 14:4.14 (157.6) Havoners have both optional present and future unrevealed destinies. And there is a progression of native creatures that is peculiar to the central universe, a progression that involves neither ascent to Paradise nor penetration of the superuniverses.» — el paper reparte la terna bondad, belleza y verdad entre el hombre y los nativos de Havona, y deja la tercera compartida. Referencia interna 14:4.13 (157.5). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«There are numerous groups of beings native to the Paradise-Havona system that are in no way directly associated with the ascension scheme of creature perfection attainment; therefore are they omitted from the personality classifications presented to the mortal races. Only the major groups of superhuman beings and those orders directly connected with your survival experience are herein presented. 14:4.22 (158.3) Havona teems with the life of all phases of intelligent beings, who there seek to advance from lower to» — el paper declara que omite de sus clasificaciones a los grupos no ligados al plan de ascensión, y presenta solo lo conectado con la supervivencia del lector; es su criterio de selección dicho en voz alta. Referencia interna 14:4.21 (158.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«The regulations of the central universe are fittingly and inherently natural; the rules of conduct are not arbitrary. In every requirement of Havona there is disclosed the reason of righteousness and the rule of justice. And these two factors, combined, equal what on Urantia would be denominated fairness. When you arrive in Havona, you will naturally enjoy doing things the way they should be done. 14:5.4 (158.7)» — el paper niega que las reglas de Havona sean arbitrarias y hace equivaler rectitud y justicia a lo que en la Tierra se llamaría equidad. Referencia interna 14:5.3 (158.6). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«(It is from these arrangements in the central universe that the circles of progress in the human mind have been designated.) After ascenders have attained a realization of Supremacy and are thereby prepared for the Deity adventure, they are taken to the fifth circuit; and after attaining the Infinite Spirit, they are transferred to the fourth. Following» — el paper adjudica a la disposición de los circuitos de Havona el origen de los círculos de progreso de la mente humana de que habla en otros papers; es una remisión interna del propio volumen. Referencia interna 14:5.4 (158.7).

«Monotony is indicative of immaturity of the creative imagination and inactivity of intellectual co-ordination» — el paper define la monotonía por inmadurez de la imaginación creadora y no por el objeto; la frase se completa en la plana 1001. Referencia interna 14:5.8 (159.4).

«Love of adventure, curiosity, and dread of monotony—these traits inherent in evolving human nature— were not put there just to aggravate and annoy you during your short sojourn on earth, but rather to suggest to you that death is only the beginning of an endless career of adventure, an everlasting life of anticipation, an eternal voyage of discovery. 14:5.11 (160.1) Curiosity—the spirit of investigation, the urge of discovery, the drive of exploration—is a part of the inborn» — el paper convierte tres rasgos de la naturaleza humana en indicio del destino y niega que estén ahí para fastidiar. Referencia interna 14:5.10 (159.6). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«These natural impulses were not given you merely to be frustrated and repressed. True, these ambitious urges must frequently be restrained during your short life on earth, disappointment must be often experienced, but they are to be fully realized and gloriously gratified during the long ages to come. 6. The Purpose of the Central Universe 14:6.1 (160.2) The range of the activities of seven» — el paper concede que esos impulsos han de refrenarse en la vida terrena y promete su realización en las edades por venir. Referencia interna 14:5.11 (160.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«It is possible that the central universe serves many purposes which are not revealed to me, as it functions in numerous ways» — el revelador admite que Havona puede servir a fines que no le han sido revelados y que rebasan la mente creada, y aun así emprende su descripción. Referencia interna 14:6.5 (160.6).

«And we incline to the opinion that the potentials of eternal Havona are really unlimited, that the central universe has eternal capacity to serve as an experiential training universe for all» — el paper marca como inclinación de opinión su tesis sobre los potenciales ilimitados de Havona; la frase se completa en la plana 1023. Referencia interna 14:6.41 (163.3).

«AS FAR as the Universal Father is concerned—as a Father—the universes are virtually nonexistent; he deals with personalities; he is the Father of personalities. As far as the Eternal Son and the Infinite Spirit are concerned—as creator partners—the universes are localized and individual under the joint rule of the Creator Sons and the Creative Spirits. As far as the Paradise Trinity is concerned, outside Havona there are just seven inhabited universes, the seven superuniverses which hold jurisdiction over the circle of the first post-Havona space level. The Seven Master Spirits radiate their influence» — así abre el Paper 15, presentado por un Universal Censor: para el Padre en cuanto Padre los universos son virtualmente inexistentes porque trata con personalidades. Referencia interna 15:0.1 (164.1).

«Of the vast body of knowledge concerning the superuniverses, I can hope to tell you little, but there is operative throughout these realms a technique of intelligent control for both physical and spiritual forces, and the universal gravity presences there function in majestic power and perfect harmony. It is important first to gain an adequate idea of the physical constitution and material organization of the superuniverse domains, for then you will be the» — el revelador acota de entrada lo poco que podrá decir del cuerpo de conocimiento sobre los superuniversos. Referencia interna 15:0.3 (164.3).

«Within the limited range of the records, observations, and memories of the generations of a million or a» — el paper contrapone el alcance de los registros humanos al de los de Uversa y de ahí deriva su corrección a la impresión de una caída sin rumbo en el espacio nuevo; la frase se completa en la plana 1029. Referencia interna 15:1.1 (164.4).

«Your solar system and other worlds of time are not plunging headlong, without chart and compass, into unmapped space. The local universe to which your system belongs is pursuing a definite and well-understood counterclockwise course around the vast swing that encircles the central universe. This cosmic path is well charted and is just as thoroughly known to the superuniverse star observers as the orbits of the planets constituting your solar system are known to Urantia» — el paper niega la deriva sin rumbo del sistema solar y le adjudica un curso definido y antihorario en torno al gran círculo. Referencia interna 15:1.2 (165.1).

«I can give only the approximate number of inhabited or inhabitable planets, for some local universes have more worlds suitable for intelligent life than others. Nor have all projected local universes been organized. Therefore the estimates which I offer are solely for the purpose of affording some idea of the immensity of the material creation. 15:2.2 (166.1) There are seven superuniverses in the grand universe, and they are constituted approximately as follows: 15:2.3 (166.2)» — el revelador declara aproximadas sus cifras de mundos habitados y dice para qué las da, para sugerir magnitud y no para contar. Referencia interna 15:2.2 (165.5). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«All such estimates are approximations at best, for new systems are constantly evolving while other organizations are temporarily passing out of material existence. 3. The Superuniverse of Orvonton 15:3.1 (167.17) Practically all of the starry realms visible to the naked eye on Urantia belong to the seventh section of the grand universe, the superuniverse of» — el paper repite la salvedad al cerrar su tabla de unidades administrativas: los sistemas evolucionan y otros dejan la existencia material. Referencia interna 15:2.25 (167.16). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Of the ten major divisions of Orvonton, eight have been roughly identified by Urantian astronomers. The other two are difficult of separate recognition because you are obliged to view these phenomena from the inside. If you could look upon the superuniverse of Orvonton from a position far-distant in space, you would immediately recognize the ten major sectors of the seventh galaxy. 15:3.5 (168.1) The rotational center of your minor sector is situated far away in the enormous and dense star cloud of Sagittarius, around which your local» — el paper cuenta cuántas de sus divisiones dice que los astrónomos de la Tierra han identificado y explica la dificultad de las otras dos por mirarse el fenómeno desde dentro. Referencia interna 15:3.4 (167.20). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Your solar system now occupies a fairly central position in one of the arms of this distorted spiral, situated about halfway from the center out towards the edge of the star stream. 15:3.7 (168.3) The Sagittarius sector and all other sectors and divisions of Orvonton are in rotation around Uversa, and some of the confusion of Urantian star observers arises out of the illusions and relative distortions produced by the following multiple revolutionary» — el paper sitúa al sistema solar en un brazo de una espiral distorsionada, a medio camino del centro al borde de la corriente estelar. Referencia interna 15:3.6 (168.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«we quite understand the organization of the material creations from the ultimatonic stage forward, but we do not fully comprehend the cosmic ancestry of the ultimatons. We are confident that these ancestral forces have a Paradise origin because they forever swing through pervaded space in the exact gigantic outlines of Paradise. Though nonresponsive to Paradise gravity, this force-charge of space, the ancestor of all materialization, does always respond to the presence of nether Paradise, being apparently circuited in and out of the nether Paradise center. 15:4.2 (169.2)» — el paper distingue lo que comprende, la organización desde el ultimatón, de lo que no, la ascendencia cósmica del ultimatón mismo. Referencia interna 15:4.2 (169.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«This segmentation of energy is a phenomenon which has never been solved by the physicists of Nebadon. Their chief difficulty lies in the relative inaccessibility of the Paradise force organizers, for the living power directors, though they are competent to deal with space-energy, do not have the least conception of the origin of the energies they so skillfully and intelligently manipulate. 15:4.4 (169.4) Paradise force organizers are nebulae originators; they are able to initiate about their space presence the tremendous cyclones of force which, when once started, can never be stopped or limited until the all» — el paper consigna un problema no resuelto por los físicos de su propio universo local y explica por qué: los organizadores de fuerza del Paraíso les son relativamente inaccesibles. Referencia interna 15:4.4 (169.4). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«This far-distant nebula is visible to the naked eye, and when you view it, pause to consider that the light you behold left those distant suns almost one million years ago. 15:4.8 (170.2) The Milky Way galaxy is composed of vast numbers of former spiral and other nebulae, and many still retain their original configuration. But as the result of internal catastrophes and external attraction, many have suffered such distortion and rearrangement as to cause these» — el paper da la distancia de Andrómeda en tiempo de luz y pide al lector detenerse a considerarlo; es de sus pocos apuntes de método observacional. Referencia interna 15:4.7 (170.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Your own solar system had just such an origin. 15:5.6 (171.1) 4. Centrifugal Planetary Daughters. Enormous suns, when in certain stages of development, and if their revolutionary rate greatly accelerates, begin to throw off large quantities of matter which may subsequently be assembled to form small worlds that continue to encircle the parent sun. 15:5.7 (171.2) 5. Gravity-deficiency Spheres. There is a critical limit to the size of individual» — el paper adjudica al sistema solar un origen por convulsión de marea entre dos soles y no por condensación de una nebulosa propia; la exposición viene de la plana 1065. Referencia interna 15:5.5 (171.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«With the exception of the architectural spheres, all space bodies have had an evolutionary origin, evolutionary in the sense that they have not been brought into being by» — el paper declara evolutivos todos los cuerpos del espacio salvo los arquitectónicos, y precisa en qué sentido usa la palabra: no traídos por fíat de la deidad. Referencia interna 15:6.7 (172.9).

«This phenomenon constitutes one of the positive proofs of the reality of light and its associated energies; it demonstrates that light has weight. Light is a real substance, not simply waves of hypothetical ether. 15:6.14 (173.4) The Planets. These are the larger aggregations of matter which follow an orbit around a sun or some other space body; they range in size from planetesimals to enormous gaseous,» — el paper toma la cola del cometa como prueba de que la luz tiene peso y la declara sustancia real. Referencia interna 15:6.13 (173.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«In your solar system only three planets are at present suited to harbor life. Urantia, in size, density, and location, is in many respects ideal for human habitation. 15:6.16 (173.6) The laws of physical-energy behavior are basically universal, but local influences have much to do with the physical conditions which prevail on individual planets and in local systems. An almost endless variety of creature life and other living manifestations characterizes the countless worlds of space. There are, however, certain points of similarity in a group of worlds associated in a given system, while there also is a» — el paper cifra en tres los planetas del sistema solar hoy aptos para albergar vida y declara a la Tierra ideal en muchos respectos por tamaño, densidad y posición. Referencia interna 15:6.15 (173.5). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«As the term heaven has been used on Urantia, it has sometimes meant these seven mansion worlds, the first mansion world being denominated the first heaven, and so on to the seventh. 15:7.6 (174.6) Edentia, the headquarters of your constellation of Norlatiadek, has its seventy satellites of socializing culture and training, on which ascenders» — el paper adjudica al término cielo, tal como se usa en la Tierra, la referencia a los siete mundos de las mansiones, y con ello reinterpreta un término religioso corriente. Referencia interna 15:7.5 (174.5). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«The universal plan for the maintenance of equilibrium between matter and energy necessitates the everlasting making and unmaking of the lesser material units. The Universe Power Directors have the ability to condense and detain, or to expand and liberate, varying quantities of energy. 15:8.5 (175.8) Given a sufficient duration of» — el paper hace del equilibrio entre materia y energía un plan que exige hacer y deshacer sin fin las unidades materiales menores. Referencia interna 15:8.4 (175.7). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«We are able to recognize most of the laws governing universe equilibrium and to predict much pertaining to universe stability. Practically, our forecasts are reliable, but we are always confronted by certain forces which are not wholly amenable to the laws of energy control and matter behavior known to us. The predictability of all physical phenomena becomes increasingly difficult as we proceed outward in the universes from Paradise. As we pass beyond the borders of the personal administration of the Paradise Rulers, we are confronted with increasing inability to reckon in accordance with the standards established and the» — el paper declara fiables en la práctica sus pronósticos y consigna a la vez fuerzas que no obedecen del todo a las leyes que conoce. Referencia interna 15:8.8 (176.3).

«Nebulae may disperse, suns burn out, systems vanish, and planets perish, but the universes do not run down. 9. Circuits of the Superuniverses 15:9.1 (176.6) The universal circuits of Paradise do actually pervade the realms of the seven superuniverses. These presence circuits are: the personality gravity of the Universal Father, the spiritual gravity of the Eternal Son, the mind gravity of the Conjoint Actor, and the» — el paper concede la muerte de nebulosas, soles, sistemas y planetas y niega en cambio que los universos se agoten. Referencia interna 15:8.10 (176.5). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Your local universe is not even reckoned as belonging to the settled physical order of the superuniverse, much less as holding membership in the recognized spiritual family of the supergovernment. Although Nebadon does not yet have representation on Uversa, we of the superuniverse government are dispatched to its worlds on special missions from time to time, even as I have come to Urantia directly from Uversa. We lend every possible assistance to your directors and rulers in the solution of their difficult problems; we are» — el paper declara que el universo local del lector no ha sido admitido siquiera al orden físico asentado del superuniverso, y menos a su familia espiritual. Referencia interna 15:9.18 (177.17).

«Never have I known of a disagreement between the Orvonton executives and the Uversa assembly. Never yet, in the history of our superuniverse, has the deliberative body ever passed a recommendation that the executive division of the supergovernment has even hesitated to carry out. There always has» — el revelador declara no haber conocido desacuerdo entre los ejecutivos de Orvontón y la asamblea de Uversa, y lo toma por prueba de que seres evolutivos alcanzan la sabiduría perfeccionada. Referencia interna 15:11.3 (180.1).

«We are here dealing with the councils of perfection. There are no disagreements nor minority opinions in the decrees of these supreme and superlative tribunals. 15:12.4 (180.5) With certain few exceptions the supergovernments exercise jurisdiction over all things and all beings in their respective domains. There is no appeal from the rulings and decisions of the superuniverse» — el paper declara que en esos tribunales no hay desacuerdos ni opiniones minoritarias; la unanimidad se presenta como rasgo del nivel, no como imposición. Referencia interna 15:12.3 (180.4). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«It is on such worlds as Uversa that the beings representative of the autocracy of perfection and the democracy of evolution meet face to face. The executive branch of the supergovernment originates in the realms of perfection; the legislative branch springs from the flowering of the evolutionary universes. 15:11.2 (179.12) The deliberative assembly of the superuniverse is confined to the headquarters world. This legislative or advisory council consists of seven houses, to each of which every local universe admitted to the superuniverse councils elects a native representative. These representatives» — el paper reparte los dos orígenes del gobierno de un superuniverso, la autocracia de la perfección para lo ejecutivo y la democracia de la evolución para lo legislativo, y los hace encontrarse cara a cara. Referencia interna 15:11.1 (179.11). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«There are seven major purposes which are being unfolded in the evolution of the seven superuniverses. Each major purpose in superuniverse evolution will find fullest expression in only one of the seven superuniverses, and therefore does each superuniverse have a special function and a unique nature. 15:14.2 (182.1) Orvonton, the seventh superuniverse, the one to which your local universe belongs, is known chiefly because of its tremendous and lavish bestowal of merciful ministry to the mortals of the» — el paper adjudica a cada superuniverso un propósito y una naturaleza únicos dentro de siete que se despliegan en todos. Referencia interna 15:14.1 (181.7). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«It is, however, very difficult to describe our conception of the true nature of the evolutionary purpose which is unfolding in Orvonton, but it may be suggested by saying that in this supercreation we feel that the six unique purposes of cosmic evolution as manifested in the six associated supercreations are here being» — el paper declara difícil describir su propia concepción del propósito evolutivo y en la plana 1133 marca como conjetura lo que sigue. Referencia interna 15:14.3 (182.2).

«To understand more about these superuniverse purposes, much that you do not understand would have to be revealed, and even then you would comprehend but little. This entire narrative presents only a fleeting glimpse of the immense creation of which your world and local system are a part. 15:14.5 (182.4) Your world is called Urantia, and it is» — el paper condiciona el entendimiento a una revelación mayor y añade que aun entonces se comprendería poco; es su forma habitual de acotar lo que retiene. Referencia interna 15:14.4 (182.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«The grand universe number of your world, Urantia, is 5,342,482,337,666. That is the registry number on Uversa and on Paradise, your number in the catalogue of the inhabited worlds. I know the physical-sphere registry number, but it is of such an extraordinary size that it is of little practical significance to the mortal mind. 15:14.9 (183.1) Your planet is a member of an enormous cosmos; you belong to a well-nigh infinite family of worlds, but your sphere is just as precisely» — el paper da a la Tierra un número de registro de catorce cifras y declara conocer otro, el de esfera física, que omite por su tamaño. Referencia interna 15:14.8 (182.7). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Had it been possible to produce a larger number of Master Spirits, they would have been created, but there are just seven associative possibilities, and only seven, inherent in three Deities. And this explains why the universe is operated in seven grand divisions, and why the number seven is basically fundamental in its» — así abre el Paper 16, presentado por un Universal Censor: el número siete de los Espíritus Maestros se explica por agotamiento de las posibilidades asociativas de las tres personas, no por elección. Referencia interna 16:0.1 (184.1).

«We know very little about the action of the Father and the Son in the creation of the Master Spirits. Apparently they were brought into existence by the personal acts of the Infinite Spirit, but we have been definitely instructed that both the Father and the Son participated in their origin. 16:0.11 (184.11) In spirit character and nature these Seven Spirits of Paradise are as one, but in all other aspects of identity they are very unlike, and the results of their functioning in the superuniverses are such that the individual differences of each are» — el paper declara saber muy poco de la participación del Padre y del Hijo en el origen de los Espíritus Maestros y separa lo aparente de lo que le fue instruido. Referencia interna 16:0.10 (184.10). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«The Seven Master Spirits are collectively endowed with the supreme-ultimate attributes of the Third Source and Center. While each one individually partakes of this endowment, only collectively do they disclose the attributes of omnipotence, omniscience, and omnipresence. No one of them can so function universally; as individuals and in the exercise of these powers of supremacy and ultimacy each is personally limited to the superuniverse of immediate supervision. 16:2.5 (186.4) All of everything which has been told» — el paper reparte los tres atributos clásicos solo al colectivo de los siete y se los niega a cada uno por separado. Referencia interna 16:2.4 (186.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«The Seven Master Spirits are indescribable beings, but they are distinctly and definitely personal. They have names, but we elect to introduce them by number. As primary personalizations of the Infinite Spirit, they are akin, but as primary expressions of the seven possible associations of triune Deity, they are essentially diverse in nature, and this diversity of nature determines their differential of superuniverse conduct. These Seven Master Spirits may be described as» — el paper declara indescriptibles a los siete y a la vez definidamente personales, y consigna que tienen nombres pero elige presentarlos por número. Referencia interna 16:3.1 (186.5).

«It is difficult for the mortal mind to understand very much about the Master Spirits because their work is so highly specialized yet all-embracing, so exceptionally material and at the same time so exquisitely spiritual. These versatile creators of the cosmic mind are the ancestors of the Universe Power Directors and are, themselves, supreme directors of the vast and far-flung spirit-creature creation.» — el paper explica la dificultad de comprender a los Espíritus Maestros por el carácter a la vez material y espiritual de su trabajo. Referencia interna 16:4.2 (189.3).

«Much, very much, of the activity of the Seven Master Spirits remains hidden from human understanding because in no way does it directly pertain to your problem of Paradise ascent. 16:4.8 (190.2) It is highly probable, though we cannot offer definite proof, that the Master Spirit of Orvonton exerts a decided influence in the following» — el paper declara oculta al entendimiento humano gran parte de esa actividad y da la razón del silencio: casi nada se ha revelado de lo que no toca al plan de ascensión. Referencia interna 16:4.8 (190.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Notwithstanding our failure adequately to comprehend the manifold workings of the Seven Master Spirits, we are confident there are two realms in the vast range of universe activities with which they have nothing whatever to do: the bestowal and ministry of the Thought Adjusters and the inscrutable functions of the Unqualified Absolute. 5. Relation to Creatures» — el revelador declara su propio fracaso en comprender y aun así fija con seguridad dos dominios que excluye de la competencia de los Espíritus Maestros. Referencia interna 16:4.16 (190.10).

«The Seven Master Spirits do not directly invade the material minds of the individual creatures on the evolutionary worlds of space. The mortals of Urantia do not experience the personal presence of the mind-spirit influence of the Master Spirit of Orvonton. If this Master Spirit does attain any sort of contact with the individual mortal mind during the earlier evolutionary ages of an inhabited world, it must occur through the ministry of the local» — el paper niega toda invasión directa de los Espíritus Maestros en la mente material de la criatura y encamina su influencia por el Espíritu Creativo del universo local. Referencia interna 16:5.3 (191.1).

«The fact of the cosmic mind explains the kinship of various types of human and superhuman minds. Not only are kindred spirits attracted to each other, but kindred minds are also very fraternal and inclined towards co-operation the one with the other. Human minds are sometimes observed to be running in channels of astonishing similarity and inexplicable agreement. 16:6.4 (191.7)» — el paper explica por la mente cósmica el parentesco entre mentes humanas y superhumanas, y de ahí la coincidencia inexplicable entre mentes que observa. Referencia interna 16:6.3 (191.6). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«It is this universal cosmic endowment of will creatures which saves them from becoming helpless victims of the implied a priori assumptions of science, philosophy, and religion. This reality sensitivity of the cosmic mind responds to certain phases of reality just as energy-material responds to gravity. It would be still more correct to say that these supermaterial realities so respond to the mind of the cosmos. 16:6.5 (192.1) The cosmic mind unfailingly responds» — el paper llama respuesta de realidad a lo que salva a la criatura de ser víctima indefensa de los supuestos a priori de ciencia, filosofía y religión; el término va entrecomillado en el impreso. Referencia interna 16:6.4 (191.7). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«But it is sad to record that so few persons on Urantia take delight in cultivating these qualities of courageous and independent cosmic thinking. 16:6.10 (192.6) In the local universe mind bestowals, these three insights of the cosmic mind constitute the a priori assumptions which make it possible for man to function as a rational and self-conscious personality in the realms of science, philosophy, and» — el paper lamenta que pocos en la Tierra cultiven las tres intuiciones cósmicas que declara innatas; es de sus pocos juicios sobre la práctica del lector. Referencia interna 16:6.9 (192.5). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Matter-energy is recognized by the mathematical logic of the senses; mind-reason intuitively knows its moral duty; spirit-faith (worship) is the religion of the reality of spiritual experience. These three basic factors in reflective thinking may be unified and co-ordinated in personality development, or they may become disproportionate and virtually unrelated in their respective functions. But when they become unified, they produce a strong character consisting in the correlation» — el paper reparte tres modos de reconocimiento entre sentidos, razón moral y fe, y los presenta como una técnica cósmica de autorrevelación. Referencia interna 16:6.10 (192.6).

«It is the purpose of education to develop and sharpen these innate endowments of the human mind; of civilization to express them; of life experience to realize them; of religion to ennoble them; and of personality to unify them. 7. Morals, Virtue, and Personality» — el paper reparte tres oficios, educación, civilización y experiencia de vida, sobre las mismas tres dotaciones innatas. Referencia interna 16:6.11 (192.7).

«Intelligence alone cannot explain the moral nature. Morality, virtue, is indigenous to human personality. Moral intuition, the realization of duty, is a component of human mind endowment and is associated with the other inalienables of human nature: scientific curiosity and spiritual insight. Man’s mentality far transcends that of his animal cousins, but it is his moral and religious natures that especially distinguish him from the animal world. 16:7.2 (193.1) The selective response of an animal is limited to the motor level of behavior. The supposed insight of the higher» — el paper niega que la inteligencia explique la naturaleza moral y declara la moral indígena de la personalidad humana. Referencia interna 16:7.1 (192.8). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Only a personality can know what it is doing before it does it; only personalities possess insight in advance of experience. A personality can look before it leaps and can therefore learn from looking as well as from leaping. A nonpersonal animal ordinarily learns only by leaping. 16:7.4 (193.3) As a result of experience an animal» — el paper distingue a la personalidad del animal por la previsión, y en la plana 1194 añade que puede juzgar el fin mismo y no solo los medios. Referencia interna 16:7.3 (193.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Intelligence alone can discriminate as to the best means of attaining indiscriminate ends, but a moral being possesses an insight which enables him to discriminate between ends as well as between means. And a moral being in choosing virtue is nonetheless intelligent. He knows what he is doing, why he is doing it, where he is going, and how he will get there. 16:7.5 (193.4)» — la distinción entre medios y fines con que el paper separa inteligencia de moralidad. Referencia interna 16:7.4 (193.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Man’s choosing between good and evil is influenced, not only by the keenness of his moral nature, but also by such influences as ignorance, immaturity, and delusion. A sense of proportion is also concerned in the exercise of virtue because evil may be perpetrated when the lesser is chosen in the place of the greater as a result of distortion or deception. The art of relative estimation or comparative» — el paper acota la elección moral por la ignorancia, la inmadurez y el engaño, y no la deja solo a la agudeza de la naturaleza moral. Referencia interna 16:7.7 (193.6).

«It is a personal and freewill matter and must be disseminated by the contagion of the contact of morally fragrant persons with those who are less morally responsive, but who are also in some measure desirous of doing the Father’s will. 16:7.10 (193.9) Moral acts are those human performances which are characterized by the highest intelligence, directed by selective discrimination in the choice of superior ends as well as in the selection of moral means to attain these ends. Such conduct is virtuous. Supreme virtue, then, is wholeheartedly to choose to do the» — el paper niega que la moral se difunda por ley o por fuerza y la deja al contagio del trato entre personas. Referencia interna 16:7.9 (193.8). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Personality is a unique endowment of original nature whose existence is independent of, and antecedent to, the bestowal of the Thought Adjuster. Nevertheless, the presence of the Adjuster does augment the qualitative manifestation of personality. Thought Adjusters, when they come forth from the Father, are identical in nature, but personality is diverse, original, and» — el paper hace la personalidad anterior e independiente de la llegada del Ajustador, y con ello la separa de todo lo que después la modifique. Referencia interna 16:8.3 (194.3).

«Personalities may be similar, but they are never the same. Persons of a given series, type, order, or pattern may and do resemble one another, but they are never identical. Personality is that feature of an individual which we know, and which enables us to identify such a being at some future time regardless of the nature and extent of changes in form, mind, or» — el paper hace de la personalidad lo que permite reconocer a alguien pese a todo cambio en su vehículo de expresión; la frase se completa en la plana 1202. Referencia interna 16:8.4 (194.4).

«Civilizations are unstable because they are not cosmic; they are not innate in the individuals of the races. They must be nurtured by the combined contributions of the constitutive factors of man—science, morality, and religion. Civilizations come and go, but science, morality, and religion always survive the crash. 16:9.6 (196.2)» — el paper declara inestables las civilizaciones por no ser innatas y sostiene que ciencia, moral y religión sobreviven a su caída. Referencia interna 16:9.5 (196.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Jesus not only revealed God to man, but he also made a new revelation of man to himself and to other men. In the life of Jesus you see man at his best. Man thus becomes so beautifully real because Jesus had so much of God in his life, and the realization (recognition) of God is inalienable and constitutive in all men. 16:9.7 (196.3) Unselfishness, aside from parental instinct, is not altogether natural; other persons are not naturally loved or socially served. It requires the enlightenment of reason, morality, and the urge of religion, Godknowingness, to generate an unselfish and altruistic social order. Man’s own» — el paper adjudica a Jesús una doble revelación, la de Dios al hombre y la del hombre a sí mismo. Referencia interna 16:9.6 (196.2). El troceo parte *God-knowingness* en el fin de renglón y la extracción por programa la devuelve fundida, tal como aquí se cita. El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Unselfish social consciousness must be, at bottom, a religious consciousness; that is, if it is objective; otherwise it is a purely subjective philosophic abstraction and therefore devoid of love. Only a God-knowing individual can love another person as he loves himself. 16:9.9 (196.5) Self-consciousness is in essence a» — el paper hace de la consciencia social desinteresada una consciencia religiosa en el fondo, y declara subjetiva toda otra versión. Referencia interna 16:9.8 (196.4). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«You become conscious of man as your creature brother because you are already conscious of God as your Creator Father. Fatherhood is the relationship out of which we reason ourselves into the recognition of brotherhood. And Fatherhood becomes, or may become, a universe reality to all moral creatures because the Father has himself bestowed personality upon all such beings and has encircuited them within the grasp of the universal personality circuit. We worship God, first, because he is, then, because he is in us, and last, because we are in him.» — el paper ordena la deducción en un solo sentido: de la paternidad se razona la fraternidad, y no al revés. Referencia interna 16:9.14 (196.10).

«The Deity response to the creative wills of the Supreme Being and his associates was vastly beyond their purposeful intent and greatly in excess of their conceptual forecasts. 17:2.6 (200.4) We stand in awe of the possibility of what the future ages, wherein the Supreme and the Ultimate may attain new levels of divinity and ascend to new domains of personality function, may witness in the realms of the deitization of still other unexpected and undreamed of beings who will possess unimagined powers of enhanced universe co-ordination. There would seem to be no limit to» — el paper consigna que la respuesta de la deidad rebasó con mucho la intención y la previsión de quienes la provocaron; es su modo de decir que el resultado excedió a los agentes. Referencia interna 17:2.5 (200.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«And herein is a great mystery: Neither the Master Spirits nor the Paradise Deities, singly or collectively, disclose these powers of co-ordinate universal reflectivity just as they are manifested in these forty-nine liaison personalities of Majeston, and yet they are the creators of all these marvelously endowed beings. Divine heredity does sometimes disclose in the creature certain attributes which are not discernible in the Creator. 17:3.4 (201.2) The personnel of the reflectivity service, with the exception of Majeston and the Reflective Spirits,» — el paper nombra misterio que los creadores de los Espíritus Reflectantes no manifiesten ellos mismos el poder que esos seres ejercen. Referencia interna 17:3.3 (201.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«The Reflective Spirits have names, but these designations are not revealed on the worlds of space. They pertain to the nature and character of these beings and are a part of one of the seven universal mysteries of the secret spheres of Paradise. 17:3.3 (201.1) The attribute of reflectivity, the phenomenon of the mind levels of the Conjoint Actor, the Supreme Being, and the Master Spirits, is transmissible to all beings concerned» — el paper consigna que esos nombres no se revelan en los mundos del espacio y los adscribe a uno de los siete misterios universales; la retención es explícita. Referencia interna 17:3.2 (200.6). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«It is all very personal and intelligent; its precision results from perfection of personality co-operation and therefore can hardly be attributed to the impersonal presence-performances of the Absolutes. 17:3.9 (201.7) While Thought Adjusters do not participate in the operation of the universal reflectivity system, we have every reason to believe that all Father fragments are fully cognizant of these transactions and are able to avail themselves of their content. 17:3.10 (201.8) During the present universe age the space range of the extra-Paradise reflectivity service seems to be limited» — el paper atribuye la precisión de la reflectividad a la cooperación de personalidades y la desliga de las ejecuciones impersonales de los Absolutos. Referencia interna 17:3.8 (201.6). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«We are conversant with six phases of the career of a local universe Mother Spirit, and we speculate much concerning the probability of a seventh stage of activity. These different stages of existence are: 17:6.3 (203.6) 1. Initial Paradise Differentiation. When a Creator Son is personalized by the joint action of the Universal Father and the Eternal Son, simultaneously there occurs in the person of the Infinite Spirit what is known as the “supreme reaction of complement.” We do not comprehend the nature of this reaction, but we understand that it designates an inherent modification» — el paper declara conocer seis fases de la carrera de un Espíritu Madre de universo local y especular sobre una séptima; la enumeración ocupa las planas siguientes. Referencia interna 17:6.2 (203.5). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«We do not know, but we suspect that such a group-conscious entity becomes space cognizant and begins that preliminary training requisite to the acquirement of spirit skill in her future work of collaboration with the complemental Michael in universe creation and administration. 17:6.5 (204.1) 3. The Stage of Physical Creation. At the time the creatorship charge is administered to a Michael Son by the Eternal Son, the Master Spirit who directs the superuniverse to which» — la voz separa lo que no sabe de lo que sospecha al describir el desarrollo prepersonal del Espíritu consorte. Referencia interna 17:6.4 (204.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«It is inevitable that we should ask: Is there a seventh career? We are mindful that, when finaliters attain what appears to be their final destiny of mortal ascension, they are of record as entering upon the career of sixth-stage spirits. We conjecture that there awaits the finaliters still another and unrevealed career in universe assignment. It is only to be expected that we would likewise regard the Universe Mother Spirits as having ahead of them some undisclosed career which will constitute their» — el paper se hace la pregunta por la séptima fase y solo conjetura la respuesta por analogía con los finalitarios. Referencia interna 17:6.10 (204.6).

«SUPREME Trinity Personalities are all created for specific service. They are designed by the divine Trinity for the fulfillment of certain specific duties, and they are qualified to serve with perfection of technique and finality of devotion. There are seven orders of the Supreme Trinity Personalities: 18:0.2 (207.2) 1. Trinitized Secrets of Supremacy. 18:0.3 (207.3) 2. Eternals of Days. 18:0.4 (207.4) 3. Ancients of Days. 18:0.5 (207.5) 4. Perfections of Days. 18:0.6 (207.6) 5. Recents of Days.» — así abre el Paper 18, presentado por un Divine Counselor: los siete órdenes de personalidades de la Trinidad Suprema se diseñan para un servicio concreto. Referencia interna 18:0.1 (207.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«These beings of administrative perfection are of definite and final numbers. Their creation is a past event; no more are being personalized. 18:0.10 (207.10) Throughout the grand universe these Supreme Trinity Personalities represent the administrative policies of the Paradise Trinity; they represent the justice and are the executive judgment of the Paradise Trinity. They form an interrelated line of» — el paper declara cerrada la creación de estos órdenes: su número es final y ya no se personaliza ninguno más. Referencia interna 18:0.9 (207.9). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«All Trinity-origin beings are created in Paradise perfection in all their divine attributes. Only in the realms of experience has the passing of time added to their equipment for cosmic service. There is never any danger of default or risk of rebellion with Trinity-origin beings. They are of divinity essence, and they have never been known to depart from the divine and perfect path of personality conduct.» — el paper distingue la perfección de origen de lo que solo la experiencia añade, y lo hace para seres que declara perfectos desde el principio. Referencia interna 18:0.11 (207.11).

«I can reveal very little about the work of these high personalities on the seven sacred worlds of the Father, for they are truly the Secrets of Supremacy. There are no arbitrary secrets associated with the approach to the Universal Father, the Eternal Son, or the Infinite Spirit. The Deities are an open book to all who attain divine perfection, but all the Secrets of Supremacy can never be fully» — el revelador declara poder revelar muy poco y a la vez niega que haya secretos arbitrarios en el acceso a las tres personas; el secreto se explica por las relaciones personales, no por reserva de las deidades. Referencia interna 18:1.4 (208.3).

«Always will we be unable fully to penetrate the realms containing the personality secrets of Deity association with the sevenfold grouping of created beings. 18:1.5 (208.4)» — el paper declara permanente esa imposibilidad, no provisional; la frase arranca en la misma plana tras el corte del marcador reemitido. Referencia interna 18:1.4 (208.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«It is given us fully and personally to know the eternal Gods, freely to know their characters of divinity and perfection, but it is not granted us fully to penetrate all of the personal relations of the Paradise Rulers with all of their creature beings. 2. The Eternals of Days 18:2.1 (208.6) Each of the billion worlds of Havona is directed by a Supreme Trinity Personality. These rulers are known as the Eternals of Days, and they» — el paper reparte lo concedido y lo negado en una sola frase: conocer a los dioses sí, penetrar todas sus relaciones personales con las criaturas no. Referencia interna 18:1.5 (208.4). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«They are the offspring of the Paradise Trinity, but like the Secrets of Supremacy there are no records of their origin. Forever have these two groups of all-wise fathers ruled their exquisite worlds of the Paradise-Havona system, and they function without rotation or reassignment. 18:2.2 (208.7) The Eternals of Days are visible to all will creatures dwelling in their domains. They preside over the regular planetary conclaves. Periodically, and by rotation, they visit the headquarters spheres of the seven superuniverses. They are close» — el paper consigna otra vez la falta de registros sobre el origen de un orden de seres, esta vez los Eternos de los Días. Referencia interna 18:2.1 (208.6). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Apparently they are the supreme rulers of the superuniverses; but they have not experientially earned this right to rule and are therefore destined sometime to be superseded by the Supreme Being, an experiential sovereign, whose vicegerents they will undoubtedly become.» — el paper marca con un aparentemente la soberanía de los Ancianos de los Días y la acota por su falta de autoridad experiencial; la frase se completa en la plana 1292. Referencia interna 18:3.8 (210.2).

«In recording the names of these beings of the spiritual world, we are confronted with the problem of translating into your tongue, and very often it is exceedingly difficult to render a satisfactory translation. We dislike to use arbitrary designations which would be meaningless to you; hence we often find it difficult to choose a suitable name, one which» — el paper declara el problema de traducir los nombres del mundo espiritual y anuncia que dará versiones representativas y no literales; la frase se completa en la plana 1295. Referencia interna 18:4.3 (210.6).

«The Faithfuls of Days are the last link in the long administrative-advisory chain which reaches from the sacred spheres of the Universal Father near the center of all things to the primary divisions of the local universes. The Trinity-origin regime stops with the constellations; no such Paradise advisers are permanently situated on their component systems or on the inhabited worlds. These latter administrative units are wholly under the jurisdiction of beings native to the local universes. 18:7.6 (213.8) [Presented by a Divine Counselor of Uversa.]» — el paper cierra su cadena administrativa en las constelaciones y declara que el régimen de origen trinitario no baja de ahí. Referencia interna 18:7.5 (213.7). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«What the final number of Teacher Sons will be I do not know. I can, however, state that, at the last periodic report to Uversa, the Paradise records indicated 21,001,624,821 of these Sons in service. 19:1.3 (214.12) These beings are the only group of the Sons of God revealed to you whose origin is in the Paradise Trinity. They range the central and superuniverses, and an enormous corps is assigned to each local universe. They also serve the individual planets as do the other Paradise Sons of God. Since the scheme of the grand universe is not fully developed, large numbers of» — así arranca el Paper 19, presentado por un Divine Counselor: el revelador declara no saber la cifra final y da en cambio la del último informe periódico a Uversa. Referencia interna 19:1.2 (214.11). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«For example: The human mind would ordinarily crave to approach the cosmic philosophy portrayed in these revelations by proceeding from the simple and the finite to the complex and the infinite, from human origins to divine destinies. But that path does not lead to spiritual wisdom. Such a procedure is the easiest path to a certain form of genetic knowledge, but at best it can only reveal man’s origin; it reveals little or nothing about his divine destiny.» — el paper describe el método que la mente humana pediría, de lo simple a lo complejo, y en la plana anterior lo llama error del punto de vista circunscrito. Referencia interna 19:1.5 (215.2).

«The true perspective of any reality problem— human or divine, terrestrial or cosmic —can be had only by the full and unprejudiced study and correlation of three phases of universe reality: origin, history, and destiny. The proper understanding of these three experiential realities affords the basis for a wise estimate of the current status. 19:1.7 (215.4) When the human mind undertakes to» — el paper condiciona toda perspectiva verdadera al estudio correlacionado de tres fases del universo, y lo aplica por igual a lo humano y a lo cósmico. Referencia interna 19:1.6 (215.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«3. The study of causation is the perusal of history. But the knowledge of how a being becomes does not necessarily provide an intelligent understanding of the present status and true character of such a being. 19:1.11 (215.8) 4. History alone fails adequately to reveal future development—destiny. Finite origins are helpful, but only divine causes reveal final effects. Eternal ends are not shown in time beginnings. The present can be truly interpreted only in the light of the correlated past and future. 19:1.12 (215.9) Therefore, because of these and for still other reasons, do we employ the» — el tercero de los cuatro errores que el paper adjudica al método que va de lo bajo a lo alto: saber cómo llegó a ser algo no da su carácter presente. Referencia interna 19:1.10 (215.7). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Wisdom is twofold in origin, being derived from the perfection of divine insight inherent in perfect beings and from the personal experience acquired by evolutionary creatures. The Perfectors of Wisdom are the divine wisdom of the Paradise perfection of Deity insight. Their administrative associates on Uversa, the Mighty Messengers, Those without Name and Number, and Those High in Authority, when acting together, are the universe wisdom of experience. A divine being can have perfection of divine knowledge. An evolutionary mortal can sometime attain perfection of ascendant knowledge, but neither of these beings alone exhausts the» — el paper reparte la sabiduría entre la intuición de los seres perfectos y la experiencia de las criaturas evolutivas, y de ahí que asocie a unos con otros en la administración. Referencia interna 19:2.4 (216.2).

«But it has been postulated that a high and hitherto unattained level of wisdom may possibly be achieved by the Paradise finaliters after they are sometime inducted into the seventh stage of spirit existence. If this inference is correct, then would such perfected beings of evolutionary ascent undoubtedly become the most effective universe administrators ever to be known in all creation. I believe that such is the high destiny of finaliters. 19:2.6 (216.4) The versatility of the Perfectors of Wisdom enables them to participate in practically all of the celestial services of the ascendant creatures.» — el paper consigna una postulación sobre los finalitarios y la marca como inferencia condicionada, no como doctrina. Referencia interna 19:2.5 (216.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«We act as individuals, as I do in inditing this statement, but we also function as a trio whenever the occasion requires. When we act in an executive capacity, always there are associated together a Perfector of Wisdom, a Universal Censor, and from one to seven Divine Counselors. 19:3.4 (217.3) One Perfector of Wisdom, seven Divine Counselors, and one Universal Censor constitute a tribunal of Trinity» — el revelador declara que escribe este paper a título individual y describe cuándo su orden actúa en trío; es la declaración de modo de trabajo más concreta del tramo. Referencia interna 19:3.3 (217.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Divine Counselors are the perfection of the divine counsel of the Paradise Trinity. We represent, in fact are, the counsel of perfection. When we are supplemented by the experiential counsel of our associates, the perfected and Trinity-embraced beings of evolutionary ascent, our combined conclusions are not only complete but replete. When our united counsel has been associated,» — el revelador dice de su propio orden no que refleje el consejo de la Trinidad sino que lo es; la misma fórmula usa para los Perfectors of Wisdom en la plana 1327. Referencia interna 19:3.6 (217.5).

«Most fully do I understand the operation of the mind of a Perfector of Wisdom, but I certainly do not fully comprehend the working of the adjudicating mind of a Universal Censor. It appears to me that the Censors formulate new meanings and originate new values from the association of the facts, truths, and findings presented to them in the course of an investigation of universe affairs. It seems probable that the Universal Censors are able to bring forth original interpretations of the combination of perfect Creator insight and the perfected creature experience. This association of Paradise perfection» — el revelador distingue lo que comprende de lo que no dentro de su propio nivel: entiende la mente de un Perfector of Wisdom y no la de un Universal Censor. Referencia interna 19:4.6 (218.4).

«we find that we are still unable to predict decisions or to forecast verdicts. We very accurately determine the probable result of the association of Creator attitude and creature experience, but such conclusions are not always accurate forecasts of Censor disclosures. It seems likely that the» — el paper declara impredecibles las decisiones de los Censores pese a todo lo que sabe y conjetura, y en la plana 1344 lo explica por una posible conexión con el Absoluto de Deidad. Referencia interna 19:4.7 (218.5).

«I will be able to tell you very little concerning the Inspired Trinity Spirits, for they are one of the few wholly secret orders of beings in existence, secret, no doubt, because it is impossible for them fully to reveal themselves even to those of us whose origin is so near the source of their creation. They come into being by the act of the Paradise Trinity and may be utilized by any one or two of the Deities as well as by all three. We do not know whether these Spirits are of completed numbers or are constantly increasing, but we incline to the belief» — el revelador declara secreta la orden de los Espíritus Inspirados y da la razón: no pueden revelarse del todo ni a los de su propio origen cercano. Referencia interna 19:5.1 (219.2).

«We fully understand neither the nature nor the conduct of the Inspired Spirits. They may possibly belong to the category of superpersonal spirits. They seem to operate over all known circuits and appear to act well-nigh independently of time and space. But we know little about them except as we deduce their character from the nature of their activities, the results of which we certainly observe here and there in the universes. 19:5.3 (219.4) Under certain conditions these Inspired Spirits can individualize themselves sufficiently for recognition» — el paper deduce el carácter de esos Espíritus solo por sus efectos y consigna lo poco que sabe con verbos de conjetura. Referencia interna 19:5.2 (219.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«The Melchizedeks of Nebadon teach that Inspired Trinity Spirits are destined, sometime in the eternal future, to function in the places of the Solitary Messengers, whose ranks are slowly but certainly being depleted by their assignment as associates of certain types of trinitized sons. 19:5.5 (219.6) The Inspired Spirits are the solitary» — el paper consigna una enseñanza ajena con su fuente nombrada, los Melquisedeces de Nebadón, y no la hace suya. Referencia interna 19:5.4 (219.5). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«personal sensitivity to the presence of this order of Spirit indicates that there is with us at this very moment, not over twenty-five feet away, a Spirit of the Inspired order and of the third volume of power presence. The third volume of power presence suggests to us the probability that three Inspired Spirits are functioning in liaison. 19:5.8 (220.3) Of more than twelve orders of beings associated with me at this time, the Solitary Messenger is the only one aware of the presence of these mysterious entities of the Trinity. And further, while we are thus apprised of the nearness of these divine Spirits, we are all equally ignorant of their» — el revelador da la distancia y el número de Espíritus Inspirados presentes en el momento mismo de dictar el paper; es el pasaje que más aproxima el texto a una escena de dictado. Referencia interna 19:5.7 (220.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«We really do not know whether they are merely interested observers of our doings, or whether they are, in some manner unknown to us, actually contributing to the success of our undertaking. 19:5.9 (220.4) We know that the Trinity Teacher Sons are devoted to the conscious enlightenment of universe creatures. I have arrived at the settled conclusion that the Inspired Trinity Spirits, by superconscious techniques, are also functioning as teachers of the realms. I am persuaded that there is a vast body of essential spiritual knowledge, truth indispensable to high spiritual attainment, which cannot be» — la voz no sabe si esos Espíritus observan o contribuyen a su propia empresa, y lo deja escrito. Referencia interna 19:5.8 (220.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«I do not believe the Inspired Trinity Spirits are playing hide and seek with me. They are probably trying just as hard to disclose themselves to me as I am to communicate with them; our difficulties and limitations must be mutual and inherent. I am satisfied that there are no arbitrary secrets in the universe; therefore will I never cease in my efforts to solve the mystery of the isolation of these Spirits belonging to my order of creation. 19:5.12 (221.2)» — el revelador descarta la broma y adjudica la incomunicación a limitaciones mutuas e inherentes; es de sus pasajes más personales. Referencia interna 19:5.11 (221.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«You will long use faith and be dependent on revelation if you hope to progress quickly and safely. 6. Havona Natives 19:6.1 (221.3) The Havona natives are the direct creation of the Paradise Trinity, and their number is beyond the concept of your circumscribed minds. Neither is» — el paper cierra ese episodio con una consecuencia para el lector: fe y revelación siguen siendo el camino rápido y seguro. Referencia interna 19:5.12 (221.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«It required 109 days of your time for me to journey from Uversa to Urantia. 19:7.5 (222.9) Through these same avenues we are enabled to intercommunicate instantaneously. Our entire order of creation finds itself in touch with every individual embraced within every division of the children of the Paradise Trinity save only the Inspired Spirits. 19:7.6 (222.10) [Presented by a Divine Counselor of» — el revelador da el tiempo de su propio viaje de Uversa a la Tierra; es un dato de primera persona sobre su presencia en el planeta. Referencia interna 19:7.4 (222.9). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«AS THEY function in the superuniverse of Orvonton, the Sons of God are classified under three general heads: 20:0.2 (223.2) 1. The Descending Sons of God. 20:0.3 (223.3) 2. The Ascending Sons of God. 20:0.4 (223.4) 3. The Trinitized Sons of God. 20:0.5 (223.5) Descending orders of sonship include personalities who are of direct and divine creation. Ascending sons, such as mortal creatures, achieve this status by experiential participation in the creative technique known as» — así abre el Paper 20, presentado por un Perfector of Wisdom: los Hijos de Dios se clasifican en tres cabezas, descendentes, ascendentes y trinitizados. Referencia interna 20:0.1 (223.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Bestowal Avonals are born of woman as Michael of Nebadon was incarnated on Urantia. 20:2.8 (225.7) There is no limit to the number of times the Avonal Sons may serve on magisterial and on bestowal missions, but usually, when the experience has been seven times traversed, there is suspension in favor of those who have had less of such service. These Sons of multiple bestowal experience are then» — el paper distingue dos técnicas de encarnación, la del adulto aparecido y la del nacido de mujer, y adjudica la segunda a la efusión de Michael en la Tierra. Referencia interna 20:2.7 (225.6). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«But the regular sequence of Paradise Sons on your planet was wholly deranged by the appearance of your Creator Son on his terminal bestowal nineteen hundred years ago. 20:4.5 (227.3) Urantia may yet be visited by an Avonal commissioned to incarnate on a magisterial mission, but regarding the future appearance of Paradise Sons, not even “the angels in heaven know the time or manner of such visitations,” for a Michael-bestowal world becomes the individual and personal ward of a Master Son and, as such, is wholly subject to his own plans and rulings. And with your» — el paper declara alterada la secuencia ordinaria de visitas de Hijos del Paraíso en la Tierra por la efusión terminal de su Hijo Creador hace mil novecientos años. Referencia interna 20:4.4 (227.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Regardless of the misunderstandings about the Urantian sojourn of Michael of Nebadon, one thing is certainly authentic—his promise to come back to your world. In view of this prospect, only time can reveal the future order of the visitations of the Paradise Sons of God on Urantia. 5. Bestowal of the Paradise Sons of God 20:5.1 (227.4) The Eternal Son is the eternal Word of God. The Eternal Son is the perfect» — el paper concede que hay malentendidos sobre la estancia de Michael en la Tierra y declara auténtica una sola cosa, su promesa de volver; sobre el orden futuro de las visitas se abstiene. Referencia interna 20:4.5 (227.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«It is true that your Creator Son selected for the realm of his final adventure in creature experience one which had had unusual misfortunes. But no planet could ever be in such a condition that it would require the bestowal of a Creator Son to effect its spiritual rehabilitation. Any Son of the bestowal group would have equally sufficed, for in all their work on the worlds of a local universe the Magisterial Sons are just as divinely effective and all wise as would have been their Paradise brother, the Creator Son. 20:5.7 (228.4) Though the possibility of disaster» — el paper concede que la Tierra tuvo desgracias inusuales y niega a la vez que ningún planeta pueda requerir la efusión de un Hijo Creador para su rehabilitación. Referencia interna 20:5.6 (228.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«I have yet to see the record of the failure or default of either a Magisterial or a Creator Son on a mission of bestowal. Both are of origin too close to absolute perfection to fail. They indeed assume the risk, really become like the mortal creatures of flesh and blood and thereby gain the unique creature experience, but within the range of my observation they always succeed. They never fail to achieve the goal of the bestowal mission. The story of their bestowal and planetary service throughout Nebadon constitutes the most noble and fascinating chapter in» — el revelador declara no haber visto registro de fracaso en una misión de efusión y consigna a la vez que el riesgo se asume de veras. Referencia interna 20:5.7 (228.4).

«any effort to detect the working of this Sonarington technique is doomed to meet with certain failure. Let the sublime knowledge of the mortal life of Jesus of Nazareth sink into your souls, but waste no thought in useless» — el paper declara condenado al fracaso todo intento de averiguar la técnica de la encarnación y en la plana 1404 pide no perder tiempo en conjeturas fútiles. Referencia interna 20:6.1 (228.5).

«They do not beget offspring on the worlds of their sojourn; that is a universal restriction imposed on all orders of the Paradise bestowal Sons. 20:6.3 (229.2) As Jesus worked on your world as the carpenter’s son, so do other Paradise Sons labor in various capacities on their bestowal planets. You could hardly think of a vocation that has not been followed by some Paradise» — el paper señala la única excepción a la vida ordinaria de los Hijos encarnados y la declara restricción universal de todo su orden. Referencia interna 20:6.3 (229.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Never does a Magisterial Son proclaim, “Whosoever has seen the Son has seen the Father,” as did your Creator Son when on Urantia and in the flesh. But a bestowed Avonal does declare, “Whosoever has seen me has seen the Eternal Son of God.” The Magisterial Sons are not of immediate descent from the Universal Father, nor do they incarnate subject to the Father’s will; always do they bestow themselves as Paradise Sons subject to the will of the Eternal Son of Paradise. 20:6.6 (229.5)» — el paper distingue a los dos órdenes por la fórmula que cada uno puede pronunciar, y adjudica la primera a su Hijo Creador en la Tierra; las dos van entrecomilladas en el impreso. Referencia interna 20:6.5 (229.4). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«But you should not entertain the idea that they always meet with the tragic end encountered by the Creator Son who sojourned on your world nineteen hundred years ago. The extraordinary and unusually cruel experience through which Jesus of Nazareth passed has caused Urantia to become locally known as “the world of the cross.” It is not necessary that such inhuman treatment be accorded a Son of God, and the vast majority of planets have afforded them a more considerate reception, allowing them to finish their mortal careers,» — el paper niega que la muerte violenta sea parte del plan de efusión y llama extraordinaria y cruel la experiencia de Jesús de Nazaret; la frase se completa en la plana 1409. Referencia interna 20:6.6 (229.5).

«A bestowal Son must encounter death, must pass through the whole of the actual experience of mortals of the realms, but it is not a requirement of the divine plan that this death be either violent or unusual. 20:6.7 (229.6) When bestowal Sons are not put to death by violence, they voluntarily relinquish their lives and pass through the portals of death, not to satisfy the demands of “stern justice” or “divine wrath,” but rather to complete the bestowal, “to drink the cup” of the» — el paper hace necesaria la muerte en una efusión y niega en cambio que deba ser violenta o inusual. Referencia interna 20:6.6 (229.5). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«You are not familiar with this order of sonship because Urantia has never experienced a spiritual age, a millennium of cosmic enlightenment. But the Teacher Sons even now visit your world for the purpose of formulating plans concerning their projected sojourn on your sphere. They will be due to appear on Urantia» — el paper declara que la Tierra nunca ha tenido una edad espiritual ni un milenio de iluminación cósmica; es su balance más escueto sobre el planeta. Referencia interna 20:9.1 (231.5).

«The Trinity Teacher Sons seem to be so completely identified with the regime of mortal progression through the earlier stages of evolutionary ascension that we are often led to speculate regarding their possible association with the finaliters in the undisclosed career of the future universes. We observe that the administrators of the superuniverses are part Trinity-origin personalities and part Trinity-embraced ascendant evolutionary creatures. We firmly believe that the Teacher Sons and the finaliters are now engaged in acquiring the experience of timeassociation which may be the preliminary training to prepare them» — el paper marca como especulación su conjetura sobre el destino futuro de los Hijos Instructores y en la plana 1426 la presenta como creencia de Uversa, no como dato. Referencia interna 20:9.5 (232.2). El troceo parte *time-association* en el fin de renglón y la extracción por programa la devuelve fundida, tal como aquí se cita.

«The work of each Paradise Son in behalf of each world is just as if the Son of service were the first and only Son of God. 20:10.2 (232.5) The Paradise Sons are the divine presentation of the acting natures of the three persons of Deity to the domains of time and space. The Creator, Magisterial, and Teacher Sons are the gifts of the eternal Deities to the children of men and to all other universe creatures of ascension potential. These Sons of God are the divine ministers who are unceasingly devoted to the work of» — el paper mide el trabajo de cada Hijo por su entrega y no por su rango: como si fuera el primero y único Hijo de Dios. Referencia interna 20:10.1 (232.4). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«THE Creator Sons are the makers and rulers of the local universes of time and space. These universe creators and sovereigns are of dual origin, embodying the characteristics of God the Father and God the Son. But each Creator Son is different from every other; each is unique in nature as well as in personality; each is the “only-begotten Son” of the perfect deity ideal of his origin. 21:0.2 (234.2) In the vast work of organizing, evolving, and perfecting a local universe, these high Sons always enjoy the sustaining approval of the Universal Father. The relationship of» — así abre el Paper 21, presentado por un Perfector of Wisdom: los Hijos Creadores son de doble origen y cada uno único en naturaleza y personalidad. Referencia interna 21:0.1 (234.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«No doubt the profound affection of the Deity parents for their divine progeny is the wellspring of that beautiful and well-nigh divine love which even mortal parents bear their children. 21:0.3 (234.3) These primary Paradise Sons are personalized as Michaels. As they go forth from Paradise to found their universes, they are known as Creator Michaels. When settled in supreme authority, they are called Master Michaels. Sometimes we refer to the sovereign of your universe of Nebadon as Christ Michael. Always and forever do they reign after the» — el paper deriva el amor de los padres mortales del de los padres divinos y marca la derivación con un sin duda. Referencia interna 21:0.2 (234.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«I do not know the exact number of Creator Sons in existence, but I have good reasons for believing that there are more than seven hundred thousand. Now, we know that there are exactly seven hundred thousand Unions of Days and no more are being created. We also observe that the ordained plans of the present universe age seem to indicate that one Union of Days is to be stationed in each local universe as the counseling ambassador of the Trinity. We note further that the constantly increasing number of Creator Sons already exceeds the stationary number of the Unions of Days. But concerning the» — el revelador declara no saber la cifra exacta y da en cambio las razones de su estimación; en la plana 1442 añade que sobre el destino de los Michaels más allá de ese número nunca le han informado. Referencia interna 21:1.4 (235.3).

«Among these limitations to the otherwise all-powerful creator prerogatives of a local universe Father are the following: 21:2.4 (236.2) 1. Energy-matter is dominated by the Infinite Spirit. Before any new forms of things, great or small, may be created, before any new transformations of energy-matter may be attempted, a Creator Son must secure the consent and working co-operation of the Infinite Spirit.» — el paper enumera los límites del poder de un Hijo Creador y los reparte entre las tres personas: la energía-materia, los diseños de criatura y la personalidad quedan fuera de su prerrogativa. Referencia interna 21:2.3 (236.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«The fact of creatorship implies the fullness of sovereignty, but the Michaels choose to experientially earn it, thereby retaining the full co-operation of all Paradise personalities attached to the local universe administration. We know of no Michael who ever did otherwise; but they all could, they are truly freewill Sons. 21:3.4 (237.6) The sovereignty of a Creator Son in a local universe passes through six,» — el paper distingue la soberanía que se tiene por ser creador de la que se gana por experiencia, y hace de la segunda una elección de los Michaels. Referencia interna 21:3.3 (237.5). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«In Nebadon, supreme sovereignty dates from the completion of Michael’s bestowal on Urantia. It has existed just slightly over nineteen hundred years of your planetary time. 21:3.9 (238.3) 5. Augmenting supreme sovereignty— the advanced relationship growing out of the settling of a majority of the creature domains in light and life. This stage pertains to the unachieved future of your local universe. 21:3.10 (238.4) 6. Trinitarian sovereignty—exercised» — el paper data la soberanía suprema del universo local del lector en la efusión de Michael en la Tierra y la cifra en poco más de mil novecientos años planetarios. Referencia interna 21:3.8 (238.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«In accepting the initial vicegerent sovereignty of a projected local universe, a Creator Michael takes an oath to the Trinity not to assume supreme sovereignty until the seven creature bestowals have been completed and certified by the superuniverse rulers. But if a Michael Son could not, at will, assert such unearned sovereignty, there would be no meaning in taking an oath not to» — el paper hace jurar al Hijo Creador ante la Trinidad no asumir la soberanía suprema hasta completar sus efusiones; la frase se completa en la plana 1458. Referencia interna 21:3.12 (238.6).

«Limited rulership would hardly be manifest if sovereignty were never challenged. The sovereignty exercised by a prebestowal Creator Son in a universe without rebellion is no greater than in a universe with rebellion; but in the first instance sovereignty limitations are not apparent; in the second, they are. 21:3.14 (238.8) If ever the authority or administration of a Creator Son is challenged,» — el paper explica por qué el límite del gobierno solo se ve cuando la soberanía es desafiada, y no por diferencia de poder. Referencia interna 21:3.13 (238.7). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Such Sons can be troubled or harassed only by the creatures of their own making or by higher beings of their own choosing. It might be inferred that “higher beings,” those of origin on levels above a local universe, would be unlikely to trouble a Creator Son, and this is true. But they could if they chose to. Virtue is volitional with personality; righteousness is not automatic in freewill creatures. 21:3.15 (238.9) Before the completion of the bestowal career a Creator Son rules with» — el paper acota de dónde puede venir la perturbación de un Hijo Creador y lo limita a sus propias criaturas o a seres que él mismo haya elegido. Referencia interna 21:3.14 (238.8). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«After each of his bestowals a Creator Son proceeds to the “right hand of the Father,” there to gain the Father’s acceptance of the bestowal and to receive instruction preparatory to the next episode of universe service. Following the seventh and final bestowal a Creator Son receives from the Universal Father supreme authority and jurisdiction over his universe.» — el paper usa una fórmula corriente entrecomillada para describir el regreso del Hijo tras cada efusión, sin atribuirla. Referencia interna 21:4.4 (239.10).

«It is of record that the divine Son of last appearance on your planet was a Paradise Creator Son who had completed six phases of his bestowal career; consequently, when he gave up the conscious grasp of the incarnated life on Urantia, he could, and did, truly say, “It is finished”—it was literally finished. His death on Urantia completed his bestowal career; it was the last step in fulfilling the sacred oath of a Paradise Creator Son. And when this experience has been acquired, such Sons are supreme universe sovereigns; no longer do they rule as vicegerents of the Father but in their own right and name as» — el paper lee la frase final de la cruz como constancia de que la sexta efusión quedaba cumplida, y la entrecomilla; su lectura es literal y no metafórica. Referencia interna 21:4.5 (240.1).

«When a Creator deigns to effect a bestowal, a real and permanent change is destined to take place. True, the bestowal Son is still and none the less a Creator, but he has added to his nature the experience of a creature, which forever removes him from the divine level of a Creator Son and elevates him to the experiential plane of a Master Son, one who has fully earned the right to rule a universe and administer its worlds. Such beings embody all that can be secured from divine parentage and embrace everything to be derived from perfected-creature experience. Why should man bemoan his lowly origin» — el paper declara permanente el cambio que la efusión obra en el Creador y lo saca para siempre del nivel divino de Hijo Creador. Referencia interna 21:4.6 (240.2).

«and enforced evolutionary career when the very Gods must pass through an equivalent experience before they are accounted experientially worthy and competent finally and fully to rule over their universe domains! 5. Relation of Master Sons to the Universe 21:5.1 (240.3) The power of a Master Michael is unlimited because derived from experienced association with the Paradise Trinity, is unquestioned because derived from actual» — el paper convierte la exigencia de experiencia en argumento a favor de la carrera evolutiva de la criatura: hasta los dioses han de pasar por lo equivalente. Referencia interna 21:4.7 (240.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«That which mercy cannot rehabilitate justice will eventually annihilate. 21:5.8 (241.2) The Master Michaels are supreme in their own local universes when once they have been installed as sovereign rulers. The few limitations upon their rule are those inherent in the cosmic pre-existence of certain forces and personalities. Otherwise these Master Sons are supreme in authority, responsibility, and administrative power in their respective universes; they are as Creators and Gods, supreme in virtually all things. There is no penetration beyond their wisdom regarding the functioning of a» — la fórmula con que el paper cierra el orden que sigue a la soberanía suprema, y que repite la doctrina de la extinción de los Papers 2 y 5. Referencia interna 21:5.7 (241.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«No one may with finality of authority presume to discuss either the natures or the destinies of the sevenfold Master Sovereigns of the local universes; nevertheless, we all speculate much regarding these matters. We are taught, and we» — el paper niega autoridad final a nadie sobre el destino de los Hijos Maestros y admite a la vez que todos especulan mucho al respecto. Referencia interna 21:6.1 (241.5).

«Apparently the Trinity-embraced sons have been permanently assigned to the service of the seven superuniverses; certainly this assignment is for the duration of the present universe age, but we have never been informed that it is to be eternal. 2. The Mighty Messengers 22:2.1 (245.1) Mighty Messengers belong to the» — el paper marca con un aparentemente la permanencia de esa asignación y declara no haber sido informado de que sea eterna. Referencia interna 22:1.15 (244.6). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«but the Trinitized Sons of Perfection have sometimes erred in judgment and thereby caused transient confusion. 22:1.14 (244.5) Under the direction of the Ancients of Days all seven orders function very much as self-governing groups. Their scope of service is far-flung; Trinitized Sons of Perfection do not leave the superuniverse of assignment, but their trinitized associates range the grand universe, journeying from the evolutionary worlds of time and space to the eternal Isle of Paradise. They may function in any of the superuniverses, but they do so always» — el paper consigna errores de juicio en un orden celeste y la confusión pasajera que causaron; no todo lo alto queda exento en su relato. Referencia interna 22:1.13 (244.4). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«rebellion or to effect higher types of loyalty in a universe crisis is regarded as of even greater value than loyalty in the face of actual rebellion. 22:2.4 (245.4) The senior Mighty Messengers were chosen from those ascendant mortals of time and space who were among the earlier Paradise arrivals, many having traversed Havona in the times of Grandfanda. But the first trinitizing of Mighty Messengers was not effected until the candidate corps contained representatives from each of the seven superuniverses. And the last group of this order to qualify on Paradise embraced ascendant pilgrims from the local universe of Nebadon.» — el paper valora más la lealtad que previene la rebelión que la que resiste a una rebelión ya declarada. Referencia interna 22:2.3 (245.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Mighty Messengers serve in all sectors of a superuniverse and frequently execute missions to the local universes and even to the individual worlds, as I do on this occasion. 22:2.8 (245.8) In the superuniverse courts, Mighty Messengers act as defenders of both individuals and planets when they come up for adjudication; they also assist the Perfections of Days in the direction of the affairs of the major sectors. As a group, their chief assignment is that of superuniverse observers. They are stationed on the various headquarters worlds and on» — el revelador del Paper 22 se incluye en lo que describe y declara estar ejecutando una de esas misiones en este mismo caso. Referencia interna 22:2.7 (245.7). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«As soon as you are delivered from the flesh, you will communicate freely and understandingly with us since we spring from all the races on all the evolutionary worlds of space, that is, from those mortal races that are indwelt by, and subsequently fused with, Thought Adjusters. 3. Those High in Authority 22:3.1 (246.2) Those High in Authority, the second» — el revelador funda la comprensión futura entre él y el lector en un origen común: dice proceder de las razas mortales de los mundos evolutivos. Referencia interna 22:2.9 (246.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«More strictly translated, their name would be “Those above Name and Number.” 22:4.2 (247.1) This order of sons is embraced by the Paradise Trinity in groups of seven thousand. There are of record on Uversa over one hundred million of these sons commissioned in Orvonton. 22:4.3 (247.2) Since Those without Name and Number are the superior spiritual minds of the survival races, they are especially qualified to sit in judgment» — el paper enmienda su propia traducción del nombre de un orden, de sin nombre ni número a sobre nombre y número; la enmienda se consigna como tal. Referencia interna 22:4.1 (246.6). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«The selective techniques of Paradise are not in any sense arbitrary. Personal experience and spiritual values determine the personnel of the Trinitized Sons of Attainment. Such beings are equal in authority and uniform in administrative status, but they all possess individuality and diverse characters; they are not» — el paper niega arbitrariedad a la selección de candidatos a la trinitización y la declara inherente y automática. Referencia interna 22:4.4 (247.3).

«revelation of truth to some evolving inhabited planet, even as I am now functioning on Urantia. 5. The Trinitized Custodians 22:5.1 (247.7) The Trinitized Custodians are Trinitized Sons of Selection. Not only do your races and other mortals of survival value traverse Havona, attain Paradise, and sometimes find themselves destined to superuniverse service with the Stationary Sons of the Trinity, but your faithful seraphic guardians and your equally faithful» — el revelador declara estar ejecutando ahora mismo en la Tierra una de las funciones que describe; es la segunda vez que el Paper 22 se incluye en su propio relato. Referencia interna 22:4.6 (247.5). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«My own seraphic guardian of the mortal career went through with me, was later trinitized, and now is attached to the Uversa government as a Trinitized Custodian. 22:5.4 (248.3) And so with the midway creatures; many are translated and achieve Paradise and, along with the seraphim and for the same reasons, are Trinity embraced and commissioned as Custodians in the superuniverses. 22:5.5 (248.4) The Trinitized Custodians are» — el revelador cuenta el destino de su propio guardián seráfico y lo sitúa hoy en el gobierno de Uversa; es su dato autobiográfico más concreto. Referencia interna 22:5.3 (248.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«I cannot fully unfold to the material mind the experience of the supreme creative performance of perfect and perfected spiritual beings—the act of trinitization. The techniques of trinitization are among the secrets of Vicegerington and Solitarington and are revealable to, and understandable by, none save those who have passed through these unique experiences. Therefore is it beyond the possibility of any being successfully to portray to the human mind the nature and» — el revelador declara no poder desplegar a la mente material la trinitización y remite la técnica a los secretos de dos mundos del Padre. Referencia interna 22:7.1 (249.1).

«And not always do these devoted couples meet with success; many times they fail, and that through no discoverable error on their part. Candidates for trinitization who thus fail are admitted to a special group of finaliters who are designated as beings who have made the supreme effort and sustained the supreme disappointment. When the Paradise Deities unite to trinitize, they always succeed, but not so with a homogeneous pair of creatures, the attempted union of two members of the same order of being. 22:7.7 (250.1) When a new and original being is» — el paper consigna fracasos sin causa discernible en el intento de trinitización y un grupo especial para quienes fallan; el error no siempre tiene autor en su relato. Referencia interna 22:7.6 (249.6). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«No created being in the universe can fully explain this amazing phenomenon; it is a near-divine experience. When the Father and the Son united to eternalize the Infinite Spirit, upon the accomplishment of their purpose they immediately became as one and ever since have been one. And while the trinitization union of two creatures is on the order of the infinite scope of the perfect Deity union of the Universal Father and the Eternal Son, the repercussions of creature» — el paper declara inexplicable para toda criatura la unión funcional de los dos progenitores y la llama experiencia casi divina. Referencia interna 22:7.8 (250.2).

«The Celestial Guardians and their associates, the High Son Assistants, have never been indwelt by Adjusters. Neither are they Spirit nor Son fused. The embrace of the Paradise Trinity does, however, compensate for the nonfused status of the Trinitized Sons of Perfection. The Trinity embrace may act solely upon the idea which is personified in a creature-trinitized son, leaving the embraced son otherwise unchanged, but such a limitation occurs only when so planned. 22:9.6 (252.8) These twice-trinitized sons are marvelous beings, but they are neither as versatile nor dependable as» — el paper marca la diferencia entre los Hijos trinitizados por criatura y los ascendentes: los primeros no han tenido Ajustador ni fusión alguna. Referencia interna 22:9.5 (252.7). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«We of the ascendant career love them and do all in our power to compensate their deficiencies, but they make us ever grateful for our lowly origin and our capacity for experience. Their willingness to recognize and acknowledge their deficiencies in the experiencible realities of universe ascension is transcendently beautiful and sometimes most touchingly pathetic. 22:9.7 (253.1)» — el revelador se sitúa del lado de los ascendentes y reconoce una carencia que declara insubsanable en un orden superior al suyo en rango. Referencia interna 22:9.6 (253.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«On the mansion worlds I have often seen these dignified officers of the high courts of the superuniverse look so longingly and appealingly at even the recent arrivals from the evolutionary worlds of space that one could not help realizing that these possessors of nonexperiential trinitization really envied their supposedly less fortunate brethren who ascend the universal path by steps of bona fide experience and actual living. Notwithstanding their handicaps and limitations they are a wonderfully useful and ever-willing corps of workers when it comes to the execution of the complex» — el revelador cuenta haber visto la envidia de esos altos oficiales hacia los recién llegados de los mundos evolutivos; la escena es de observación propia. Referencia interna 22:9.8 (253.2).

«Not long since I was directed to head a commission of six—one of each of the high sons—assigned to the study of three problems pertaining to a group of new universes in the south parts of Orvonton. I was made acutely aware of the value of the High Son Assistants when I made requisition on the chief of their order on Uversa for» — el revelador cuenta una comisión que dice haber encabezado y cómo se le asignaron secretarios; en la plana 1551 añade que uno de sus tres problemas no correspondía a ninguna idea trinitizada. Referencia interna 22:10.4 (254.1).

«The only difficulty with this plan is that no superuniverse can have a complete edition of these trinitized ideas; we only get one seventh of these beings; so it is only about one time in seven that we enjoy the personal association of these beings even when the records indicate that the idea has been trinitized. 22:10.6 (254.3) We could use to great advantage much larger numbers of these beings on Uversa. Because of their value to the superuniverse administrations, we, in every way possible, encourage the pilgrims of space and also the» — el revelador declara el límite práctico de ese recurso, que solo una de cada siete veces dispone del ser que encarna la idea que necesita. Referencia interna 22:10.5 (254.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«I do not know how many such personalities exist in the universe of universes. I only know, from time to time, how many are of registry-record as functioning for the time being within the jurisdiction of our superuniverse. From the last Uversa report I observe that there were almost 7,690 trillion Solitary Messengers then operating within the boundaries of Orvonton; and I conjecture that this is considerably less than one seventh of their total number. 1. Nature and Origin of» — así arranca el Paper 23, presentado por un Divine Counselor: la voz declara no saber cuántos Mensajeros Solitarios existen y da solo la cifra de registro de su superuniverso. Referencia interna 23:0.2 (256.2).

«They are conscious of time, being the first of the creation of the Infinite Spirit to possess such a time consciousness. They are the first-born creatures of the Infinite Spirit to be personalized in time and spiritualized in space. 23:1.3 (256.5) These solitary spirits came forth in the dawn of time as full-fledged and perfectly endowed spirit beings. They are all equal, and there are no classes or subdivisions founded on personal variation. Their classifications are» — el paper adjudica a los Mensajeros Solitarios la primera consciencia del tiempo en la creación del Espíritu Infinito, y consigna que son conscientes de un comienzo de sí mismos. Referencia interna 23:1.2 (256.4). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«There is no record that a Solitary Messenger ever stumbled into darkness. 23:1.7 (257.2) The Solitary Messengers, like the Universe Power Directors, are among the very few types of beings operating throughout the realms who are exempt from apprehension or detention by the tribunals of time and space. They could be cited to appear before no one except the Seven Master Spirits, but not in all the annals of the master universe has this Paradise council ever been called» — el paper funda la lealtad de ese orden en la ausencia de registro de una sola falta, y no en su naturaleza. Referencia interna 23:1.6 (257.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«There is a technical reason why these Solitary Messengers must travel and work alone. For short periods and when stationary, they can collaborate in a group, but when thus ensembled, they are altogether cut off from the sustenance and direction of their Paradise circuit; they are wholly isolated. When in transit, or when operating in the circuits of space and the currents of time, if two or more of this order are in close proximity, both or all are thrown out of liaison with the higher circulating forces. They are “short circuited” as you might describe it in illustrative symbols.» — el paper da una razón técnica para la soledad de estos mensajeros y no una razón moral: en grupo quedan cortados de su circuito. Referencia interna 23:1.9 (257.4).

«I am not permitted to reveal much of the work of the group of messengers assigned to the Trinity. They are the trusted and secret servants of the Deities, and when intrusted with special messages which involve the unrevealed policies and future conduct of the Gods, they have never been known to divulge a secret or betray the confidence reposed in their order. And all this is related in this connection, not to appear boastful of their perfection, but rather to point» — el revelador declara no tener permiso para revelar el trabajo de los mensajeros de la Trinidad y los llama siervos secretos de las deidades. Referencia interna 23:2.11 (258.10).

«The confusion and turmoil of Urantia do not signify that the Paradise Rulers lack either interest or ability to manage affairs differently. The Creators are possessed of full power» — el paper niega que el desorden de la Tierra indique desinterés o incapacidad de los gobernantes del Paraíso, y explica el mal por lo que dice que forja: caracteres fuertes entre el yunque de la necesidad y el martillo de la angustia. Referencia interna 23:2.12 (258.11).

«Your anxieties and sorrows, your trials and disappointments, are just as much a» — el paper hace de las angustias y las decepciones del lector parte del plan divino, en paralelo con la perfección del universo central; la frase se completa en la plana 1573. Referencia interna 23:2.12 (258.11).

«An enseraphimed being cannot possibly exceed the velocity of 558,840 Urantia miles in one second of your time. Massive stars, crosscurrents, and detours, as well as attraction tangents, will all tend to retard such speed so that on a long journey the velocity will average about 550,000 miles per second. 23:2.23 (260.3) When it develops that it will require hundreds of years for a native» — el paper da una velocidad máxima con cifra para el transporte seráfico, medida en millas de la Tierra por segundo. Referencia interna 23:2.22 (260.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«The limit of velocity for most nonenseraphimed beings is 186,280 miles of your world per second of your time; the midway creatures and certain others can, often do, attain double velocity—372,560 miles per second—while the seraphim and others can traverse space at triple velocity, about 558,840 miles per second. There are, however, no transit or messenger personalities who function between the instantaneous» — el paper fija el límite de velocidad de los seres no transportados en la cifra de la velocidad de la luz, y exceptúa de ella a los Mensajeros Solitarios. Referencia interna 23:3.2 (260.6).

«but the record shows that on the journey to fulfill this mission my associate messenger proceeded at the rate of 841,621,642,000 of your miles per second of your time. 23:3.4 (261.2) It is wholly beyond my ability to explain to the material type of mind how a spirit can be a real person and at the same time traverse space at such tremendous velocities. But these very Solitary Messengers actually come to, and go from, Urantia at these incomprehensible speeds; indeed, the whole economy of» — el revelador da la velocidad con que dice que su mensajero asociado viajó para esta misión, muy por encima de la de la luz; la cifra se da como registro, no como estimación. Referencia interna 23:3.3 (261.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«No matter how much the universe may enlarge, no more Solitary Messengers will probably ever be created. As the universes grow, the expanded work of administration must be increasingly borne by other types of spirit ministers and by those beings who take origin in these new creations, such as the creatures of the Sovereign Sons and the local universe Mother Spirits. 4. Special Ministry of Solitary Messengers 23:4.1 (262.2)» — el paper declara cerrada la creación de ese orden pese al crecimiento de los universos. Referencia interna 23:3.9 (262.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«These and many similar questions we ask ourselves, and ask numerous other orders of celestial beings, but we do not know the answers. 23:4.5 (263.1) This transaction, together with many similar occurrences in universe administration, unmistakably indicates that the personnel of the grand universe, even that of Havona and Paradise, is undergoing a definite and certain reorganization in co-ordination with, and with reference to, the vast energy evolutions now taking place throughout the realms of» — el revelador enumera preguntas que dice hacerse a sí mismo y a otros órdenes celestes, y cierra diciendo que no sabe las respuestas; es la serie de preguntas abiertas más larga del tramo. Referencia interna 23:4.4 (262.5). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«We incline to the belief that the eternal future will witness phenomena of universe evolution which will far transcend all that the eternal past has experienced. And we anticipate such tremendous adventures, even as you should, with keen relish and ever-heightening expectation. 23:4.7 (263.3) [Presented by a Divine Counselor from Uversa.]» — el paper marca como inclinación de creencia su previsión del futuro eterno y la comparte con el lector en segunda persona. Referencia interna 23:4.6 (263.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«ON UVERSA we divide all personalities and entities of the Conjoint Creator into three grand divisions: the Higher Personalities of the Infinite Spirit, the Messenger Hosts of Space, and the Ministering Spirits of Time, those spirit beings who are concerned with teaching and ministering to the will creatures of the ascendant scheme of mortal progression. 24:0.2 (264.2) Those Higher Personalities of the Infinite Spirit that find mention in these narratives function throughout the grand universe in seven divisions: 24:0.3 (264.3)» — así abre el Paper 24, presentado por un Divine Counselor: la clasificación se declara de Uversa, es decir propia del que habla, y no de la cosa. Referencia interna 24:0.1 (264.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«The vast power currents of space and the circuits of spirit energy may seem to operate automatically; they may appear to function without let or hindrance, but such is not the case. All these stupendous systems of energy are under control; they are subject to intelligent supervision. Universe Circuit Supervisors are concerned, not with the realms of» — el paper concede la apariencia de automatismo en los circuitos del espacio y la niega enseguida. Referencia interna 24:1.1 (265.1).

«They are able to throw any world out of certain universe circuits of the higher spiritual order, but they cannot annul the material currents of the power directors. 24:1.13 (266.3) The Universe Circuit Supervisors have something of the same relationship to spirit circuits that the Universe Power Directors have to material circuits. The two orders are complemental, together having the oversight of all spirit and all material circuits that are controllable and manipulatable by creatures. 24:1.14 (266.4) The circuit supervisors exercise» — el paper acota el poder de los supervisores de circuito: pueden sacar un mundo de ciertos circuitos espirituales y no pueden anular las corrientes materiales. Referencia interna 24:1.12 (266.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«These directors, by a not-fullyunderstood technique, are made immediately aware of the birth of will in any part of the grand universe. They are, therefore, always competent to give us the number, nature, and whereabouts of all will creatures in any part of the central creation and the seven superuniverses. But they do not function on Paradise; there is no need for them there. On Paradise knowledge is inherent; the Deities know all things.» — el paper declara no entender del todo la técnica por la que los Directores del Censo se enteran del nacimiento de una voluntad; el mismo límite repite en la plana 1623. Referencia interna 24:2.2 (266.8). El troceo parte *fully-understood* en el fin de renglón y la extracción por programa la devuelve fundida, tal como aquí se cita.

«The Census Director of Nebadon, number 81,412 of Orvonton, now stationed on Salvington, is at this very moment personally conscious and aware of your living presence here on Urantia; and he will afford the records confirmation of your death the moment you cease to function as a will creature. 24:2.8 (267.6) Census Directors register the existence of a new will creature when the first act of will is performed; they indicate the death of a will creature when the last act of will takes place. The partial emergence of will observed in the» — el paper nombra por número al director que dice consciente en este mismo momento de la presencia viva del lector; es su uso más directo del tiempo presente sobre la Tierra. Referencia interna 24:2.8 (267.6). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Exactly how they register the function of will, we do not know. 24:2.9 (267.7) These beings always have been, and always will be, Census Directors. They would be comparatively useless in any other division of universe labor. But they are infallible in function; they never default, neither do they falsify. And notwithstanding their marvelous powers and unbelievable prerogatives, they are persons; they» — la abstención se repite sobre el mismo punto y el paper la deja sin salida. Referencia interna 24:2.8 (267.6). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«We have no authentic knowledge as to the time or manner of the creation of the Personal Aids. Their number must be legion, but it is not of record on Uversa. From conservative deductions based on our knowledge of their work, I venture to estimate that their number extends high into the trillions. We hold the opinion that the Infinite Spirit is not limited as to» — el paper declara no tener conocimiento auténtico sobre la creación de los Ayudantes Personales y apoya su estimación en deducciones conservadoras. Referencia interna 24:3.1 (268.1).

«I am not forbidden to undertake to tell you of the work of these Graduate Guides, but it is so ultraspiritual that I despair of being able to adequately portray to the material mind a concept of their manifold activities. On the mansion worlds, after your vision range is extended and you are freed from the fetters of material comparisons, you can begin to comprehend the meaning of those realities which “eye cannot see nor ear hear, and which have never entered the concept of human minds,” even those things which “God has» — el revelador distingue lo prohibido de lo indecible: no le está vedado hablar de los Guías Graduados, pero desespera de poder retratarlos a una mente material. Referencia interna 24:6.2 (269.6).

«Though evolution is not the order of the central universe, we believe that the Graduate Guides are the perfected or more experienced members of another order of central universe creatures, the Havona Servitals. Graduate Guides show such a breadth of sympathy and such a capacity for understanding the ascendant creatures that we are convinced they have gained this culture by actual service in the superuniverse realms as the Havona Servitals of universal ministry. If this view is not correct,» — el paper marca como creencia y no como dato su explicación del origen de los Guías Graduados, y la funda en la desaparición continua de los servitales más veteranos. Referencia interna 24:7.1 (270.8).

«The manner in which these supposedly separate orders of beings understand and sympathize with one another is wholly inexplicable. It is refreshing and inspiring to witness their mutual devotion. 24:7.8 (271.7) The Seven Master Spirits and the associated Seven Supreme Power Directors, respectively, are the personal repositories of the mind potential and of the power potential of the Supreme Being which he does not, as yet, operate personally. And when these Paradise associates» — el paper declara del todo inexplicable el entendimiento entre guías y servitales y consigna en cambio lo que le produce presenciarlo. Referencia interna 24:7.7 (271.6). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«The Havona now traversed by ascending mortals differs in many respects from the central universe as it was before the times of Grandfanda. The arrival of mortal ascenders on the Havona circuits inaugurated sweeping modifications in the organization of the central and divine creation, modifications undoubtedly initiated by the Supreme Being—the God of evolutionary creatures—in response to the arrival of the first of his experiential children from the seven superuniverses. The appearance of the Graduate Guides, together with the creation of the tertiary supernaphim,» — el paper sostiene que la llegada de los ascendentes mortales modificó el universo central; el cambio alcanza a lo que había declarado perfecto y acabado. Referencia interna 24:7.9 (271.8).

«Though denominated servitals, these “midway creatures” of the central universe are not servants in any menial sense of the word. In the spiritual world there is no such thing as menial work; all service is sacred and exhilarating; neither do the higher orders of beings look down upon the lower orders of existence. 25:1.2 (273.11) The Havona Servitals are the joint creative work of the Seven Master Spirits and their associates, the Seven Supreme Power Directors. This» — así abre el Paper 25, presentado por One High in Authority según la tabla de títulos: el paper enmienda su propio nombre para el orden y niega que haya trabajo servil en el mundo espiritual. Referencia interna 25:1.1 (273.10). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«And when man’s ascending soul stands before the Supreme Judge, the decision of eternal import will not be determined by material successes or quantitative achievements; the verdict reverberating through the high courts declares: “Well done, good and faithful servant; you have been faithful over a few essentials; you shall be made ruler over universe realities.” 25:1.7 (274.4) On superuniverse service the Havona Servitals are always assigned to that domain presided over by the Master Spirit whom they most resemble in general and special spirit» — el paper declara que el veredicto no se decidirá por éxitos materiales ni por logros cuantitativos y cierra con una fórmula entrecomillada que no atribuye. Referencia interna 25:1.6 (274.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«We should all remember that the all-wise and all-powerful Creators could have made the local universes just as perfect as Havona. No conciliating commissions need function in the central universe. But the Creators did not choose in their all-wisdom to do this. And while they have produced universes which abound in differences and teem with difficulties, they have likewise provided the mechanisms and the means for composing all these differences and for harmonizing all this seeming confusion. 25:3.8 (277.5) 3. The Constellation Conciliators. From» — el paper concede que los Creadores pudieron hacer perfectos los universos locales y sostiene que no lo eligieron; de ahí justifica la existencia misma de las comisiones conciliadoras. Referencia interna 25:3.7 (277.4). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«It is almost impossible to explain the nature of those differences which may arise in the detailed affairs of a system, a constellation, or a universe. Difficulties do develop, but they are very unlike the petty trials and travails of material existence as it is lived on the evolutionary worlds. 25:3.11 (278.2) 5. Conciliators to the Superuniverse Minor Sectors. From the problems of local universes the commissioners are advanced to the study of questions arising in the minor sectors of their superuniverse. The farther they ascend inward from the individual planets, the fewer are the material» — el paper declara casi imposible explicar las diferencias que trata y las separa de las penalidades de la existencia material. Referencia interna 25:3.10 (278.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Though not infallible in wisdom and judgment, they are of unquestioned reliability and unerring in faithfulness. They take origin on the headquarters of a superuniverse and eventually return thereto, advancing through the following levels of universe service: 25:3.3 (276.8) 1. Conciliators to the Worlds. Whenever the supervising personalities of the individual worlds become greatly perplexed or actually deadlocked concerning the proper procedure under existing circumstances, and if the matter is not of sufficient» — el paper distingue fiabilidad de infalibilidad y le niega la segunda a los conciliadores. Referencia interna 25:3.2 (276.7). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«These referee trios do not pass upon matters of eternal import; the soul, the eternal prospects of a creature of time, is never placed in jeopardy by their acts. Conciliators do not deal with questions extending beyond the temporal existence and the cosmic welfare of the creatures of time. But when a commission has once accepted jurisdiction of a problem, its rulings are final and always unanimous; there is no appeal from the decision of the judge-arbiter.» — el paper acota la competencia de esos tribunales y deja fuera de su alcance el destino eterno de la criatura. Referencia interna 25:2.12 (276.5).

«Such a living library of applied law could not be created; such beings must be evolved by actual experience. The infinite Deities are existential, hence are compensated for lack of experience; they know all even before they experience all, but they do not impart this nonexperiential knowledge to their subordinate creatures. 25:4.17 (280.5)» — el paper declara que los Consejeros Técnicos no pudieron ser creados como tales y hubieron de evolucionar; es su argumento sobre lo que la experiencia aporta y la creación no. Referencia interna 25:4.16 (280.4). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«In the universal regime you are not reckoned as having possessed yourself of knowledge and truth until you have demonstrated your ability and your willingness to impart this knowledge and truth to others. 25:4.13 (280.1) After long training and actual experience, any of the ministering spirits above the status of cherubim» — el paper hace de la enseñanza a quien va detrás la señal de haber aprendido, y llama al ascendente alumno-maestro todo el camino. Referencia interna 25:4.13 (280.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«There is always a best and right way to do things; there is always the technique of perfection, a divine method, and these advisers know how to direct us all in the finding of this better way. 25:4.18 (280.6) These exceedingly wise and practical beings are always closely associated with the service and work of the Universal Censors. The Melchizedeks are provided with an able corps. The rulers of the systems, constellations, universes, and superuniverse sectors are all bountifully supplied with these» — el paper afirma la existencia de una técnica de perfección para cada cosa y adjudica a los Consejeros Técnicos saber orientarla. Referencia interna 25:4.17 (280.5). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Never have I known of the defection of a Celestial Recorder, and never has there been discovered a falsification in their records. They are subjected to a dual inspection, their records being scrutinized by their exalted fellows from Uversa and by the Mighty Messengers, who certify to the correctness of the quasi-physical duplicates of the original spirit records. 25:6.4 (282.2) While the advancing recorders stationed on the subordinate spheres of record in the Orvonton universes number trillions upon trillions, those of attained status on Uversa are not quite eight million in number. These» — el revelador declara no haber conocido deserción ni falsificación en los registros celestes y describe la doble inspección que los certifica. Referencia interna 25:6.3 (282.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Paradise Companions have nothing especial to accomplish in behalf of those with whom they fraternize; they are simply companions. Almost every other being you mortals will encounter during your Paradise sojourn—aside from your fellow pilgrims—will have something definite to do with you or for you; but these companions are assigned only to be with you and to commune with you as personality associates. They are often assisted in their ministry by the gracious and brilliant Paradise Citizens. 25:8.4 (283.5) Mortals come from races that are very» — el paper define a ese orden por lo que no hace: acompañar y nada más, sin tarea que cumplir con aquellos a quienes acompaña. Referencia interna 25:8.3 (283.4). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«The Creators well know that it is “not good for man to be alone,” and provision is accordingly made for companionship, even on Paradise. 25:8.5 (283.6) If you, as an ascendant mortal, should reach Paradise in the company of the companion or close associate of your earthly career, or if your seraphic guardian of destiny should chance to arrive with you or were waiting for you, then no permanent companion would be assigned you. But if you arrive alone, a companion will certainly welcome you as you awaken on the Isle of Light from the terminal sleep of time. Even if it is known that you will be accompanied by someone» — el paper toma una fórmula entrecomillada y sin atribuir para justificar la compañía incluso en el Paraíso. Referencia interna 25:8.4 (283.5). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«SUPERNAPHIM are the ministering spirits of Paradise and the central universe; they are the highest order of the lowest group of the children of the Infinite Spirit—the angelic hosts. Such ministering spirits are to be encountered from the Isle of Paradise to the worlds of time and space. No major part of the organized and inhabited creation is without their services. 1. The Ministering Spirits 26:1.1 (285.2)» — así abre el Paper 26, presentado por un Perfector of Wisdom: los supernafines encabezan el grupo más bajo de los hijos del Espíritu Infinito, las huestes angélicas. Referencia interna 26:0.1 (285.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Urantia mortals must obtain light-energy through the vegetative incarnation, but the angelic hosts are encircuited; they “have food that you know not.” They also partake of the circulating teachings of the marvelous Trinity Teacher Sons; they have a reception of knowledge and an intake of wisdom much resembling their technique of assimilating the life energies. 2. The Mighty Supernaphim 26:2.1 (286.6)» — el paper contrapone el sustento del mortal al de los ángeles y cita entrecomillada y sin atribuir la fórmula del alimento que no se conoce. Referencia interna 26:1.17 (286.5). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«They undoubtedly appeared as a creative response of the Master Spirits to the emerging purpose of the Supreme Being, and they were discovered in function upon the organization of the grand universe. The Infinite Spirit and all his creative associates, as universal co-ordinators, seem abundantly endowed with the ability to make suitable creative responses to the simultaneous developments in the experiential Deities and in the» — el paper explica la aparición de los siete Espíritus de los Circuitos como respuesta creativa a una necesidad emergente, y con ello introduce cambio dentro de lo que llama universo patrón. Referencia interna 26:2.6 (287.5).

«The pilgrim lands on the receiving planet of Havona, the pilot world of the seventh circuit, with only one endowment of perfection, perfection of purpose. The Universal Father has decreed: “Be you perfect, even as I am perfect.” That is the astounding invitation-command broadcast to the finite children of the worlds of space. The promulgation of that injunction has set all creation astir in the co-operative effort of the celestial beings to assist in bringing about the fulfillment and realization of that tremendous command of the First Great Source and Center. 26:4.13 (290.3) When, through and by the ministry of» — el paper reduce a una sola la perfección con que el peregrino llega a Havona, la del propósito, y de ahí saca todo el programa de instrucción que sigue. Referencia interna 26:4.12 (290.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Faith has won for the ascendant pilgrim a perfection of purpose which admits the children of time to the portals of eternity. Now must the pilgrim helpers begin the work of developing that perfection of» — el paper separa lo que la fe gana de lo que falta por aprender, y con ello acota el alcance de la fe sin negarla. Referencia interna 26:4.14 (290.4).

«Ability to comprehend is the mortal passport to Paradise. Willingness to believe is the key to Havona. The acceptance of sonship, co-operation with the indwelling Adjuster, is the price of evolutionary survival. 5. The Pilgrim Helpers 26:5.1 (291.1) The first of the seven groups of secondary supernaphim to be» — tres fórmulas encadenadas con que el paper reparte comprensión, disposición a creer y aceptación de la filiación. Referencia interna 26:4.15 (290.5). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«But long before reaching Havona, these ascendant children of time have learned to feast upon uncertainty, to fatten upon disappointment, to enthuse over apparent defeat, to invigorate in the presence of difficulties, to exhibit indomitable courage in the face of immensity, and to exercise unconquerable faith when confronted with the challenge of the inexplicable. Long since, the battle cry of these» — el paper hace de la incertidumbre un alimento aprendido y cita como divisa de los peregrinos una fórmula entrecomillada; la frase se completa en la plana 1759. Referencia interna 26:5.3 (291.3).

«Time is of little consequence on the Havona circles. In a limited manner it enters into the possibilities of advancement, but achievement is the final and supreme test. The very moment your superaphic associate deems you to be competent to pass inward to the next circle, you will be taken before the twelve adjutants of the seventh Circuit Spirit. Here you will be required to pass the tests of the circle determined by the superuniverse of your origin and by the system of your nativity. The divinity attainment of this circle takes place on the pilot world and consists in the spiritual recognition and realization of the Master Spirit of the» — el paper quita valor al tiempo como medida de avance en Havona y pone el logro como prueba final. Referencia interna 26:5.5 (291.5).

«our inability to grasp the technique, each ascending creature seems to undergo a transforming growth, a new integration of consciousness, a new spiritualization of purpose, a new sensitivity for divinity, which can hardly be satisfactorily explained without assuming the unrevealed activity of the Supreme Being. To those of us who have observed these mysterious transactions, it appears as if God the Supreme were affectionately bestowing upon his experiential children, up to the very limits of their experiential capacities, those enhancements of intellectual grasp, of spiritual insight, and of personality outreach which they will» — el paper declara que no alcanza la técnica de la transformación que observa y la explica solo suponiendo una actividad no revelada. Referencia interna 26:6.3 (292.3).

«On Paradise, disappointment is never regarded as defeat; postponement is never looked upon as disgrace; the apparent failures of time are never confused with the significant delays of eternity. 26:8.4 (294.3) Not many pilgrims experience the delay of seeming failure in the Deity adventure. Nearly all attain the Infinite Spirit, though occasionally a pilgrim from superuniverse number one does not succeed on the first attempt. The pilgrims who attain the Spirit seldom fail in finding the Son; of those who do fail on the first adventure, almost all hail from» — el paper distingue tres pares —decepción y derrota, aplazamiento y deshonra, fracaso aparente y demora significativa— y niega la identidad en los tres. Referencia interna 26:8.3 (294.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«The mortal creature must find God. The Creator Son never stops until he finds man—the lowest will creature. Beyond doubt, the Creator Sons and their mortal children are preparing for some future and unknown universe service. Both traverse the gamut of the experiential universe and so are educated and trained for their eternal mission. Throughout the» — el paper enuncia el encuentro de criatura y Creador como mezcla única de lo humano y lo divino; la frase se completa en la plana 1793. Referencia interna 26:11.5 (297.2).

«Unthinking mortals have referred to the manifestation of divine mercy and tenderness, especially towards the weak and in behalf of the needy, as indicative of an anthropomorphic God. What a mistake! Rather should such manifestations of mercy and forbearance by human beings be taken as evidence that mortal man is indwelt by the spirit of the living God; that the creature is, after all, divinity motivated. 26:11.6 (297.3) Near the end of the first-circle sojourn» — el paper objeta a quienes leen la misericordia divina como antropomorfismo y llama irreflexivos a esos mortales. Referencia interna 26:11.5 (297.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Your first transition was indeed death, the second an ideal sleep, and now the third metamorphosis is the true rest, the relaxation of the ages. 26:11.9 (297.6) [Presented by a Perfector of Wisdom from Uversa.]» — el paper ordena en tres las metamorfosis del ascendente y solo a la primera la llama muerte. Referencia interna 26:11.8 (297.5). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«PRIMARY supernaphim are the supernal servants of the Deities on the eternal Isle of Paradise. Never have they been known to depart from the paths of light and righteousness. The roll calls are complete; from eternity not one of this magnificent host has been lost. These high supernaphim are perfect beings, supreme in perfection, but they are not absonite, neither are they absolute. Being of the essence of perfection, these children of the Infinite Spirit work interchangeably and at will in all phases of their manifold duties. They do not function extensively outside Paradise, though they do participate» — así abre el Paper 27, presentado por un Perfector of Wisdom: de este orden declara que nunca se ha perdido ninguno y que las listas están completas desde la eternidad. Referencia interna 27:0.1 (298.1).

«On Urantia the present “chief of seraphim” is the second of this order to be on duty since the times of the bestowal of Christ Michael. 27:0.3 (298.3) From eternity the primary supernaphim have served on the Isle of Light and have gone forth on missions of leadership to the worlds of space, but they have functioned as now classified only since the arrival on Paradise of the Havona pilgrims of time. These high angels now minister chiefly in the following seven orders» — el paper da como dato presente que el jefe de serafines de la Tierra es el segundo desde la efusión de Christ Michael; el término va entrecomillado en el impreso. Referencia interna 27:0.2 (298.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Rest is of a sevenfold nature: There is the rest of sleep and of play in the lower life orders, discovery in the higher beings, and worship in the highest type of spirit personality. There is also the normal rest of energy intake, the recharging of beings with physical or with spiritual energy. And then there is the transit sleep, the unconscious slumber when enseraphimed, when in passage from one sphere to another. Entirely different from all of these is the deep sleep of metamorphosis, the transition rest from one stage of being to another, from one life to another, from one state of existence to another,» — el paper reparte el descanso en siete formas y pone la adoración en la cima; el reposo se trata como actividad y no como cese. Referencia interna 27:1.2 (299.2).

«The higher you ascend in the scale of life, the more attention must be paid to universe ethics. Ethical awareness is simply the recognition by any individual of the rights inherent in the existence of any and all other individuals. But spiritual ethics far transcends the mortal and even the morontia concept of personal and» — el paper hace crecer la exigencia ética con el ascenso y define la consciencia ética por el reconocimiento de la realidad de las relaciones de grupo. Referencia interna 27:3.1 (300.4).

«but you also impart to each of these fraternal beings something from your own personality and experience which forever makes every one of them different and better for having been associated with an ascending mortal from the evolutionary worlds of time and space. 4. Directors of Conduct 27:4.1 (301.2) Having already been fully instructed in the ethics of Paradise relationships» — el paper hace del ascendente mortal un aportante y no solo un receptor, y sostiene que deja distintos y mejores a los seres con que se asocia. Referencia interna 27:3.4 (301.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«neither meaningless formalities nor the dictations of artificial castes but rather the inherent proprieties—the ascendant mortals find it helpful to receive the counsel of the superaphic directors of conduct, who instruct the new members of Paradise society in the usages of the perfect conduct of the high beings who sojourn on the central Isle of Light and Life. 27:4.2 (301.3) Harmony is the keynote of the central universe, and detectable order prevails on Paradise. Proper conduct is essential to progress by way of knowledge, through philosophy, to the spiritual heights of spontaneous worship. There is a divine technique» — el paper deslinda la etiqueta del Paraíso de la formalidad vacía y de la casta artificial, y la llama propiedad inherente. Referencia interna 27:4.2 (301.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«They are in reality living, automatic libraries. The facts of the universes are inherent in these primary supernaphim, actually recorded in these angels; and it is also inherently impossible for an untruth to gain lodgment in the minds of these perfect and replete repositories of the truth of eternity and the intelligence of time. 27:5.2 (302.1) These custodians conduct informal courses of instruction for the residents of the eternal Isle, but their chief function is that of reference and verification. Any sojourner on» — el paper describe a los custodios del conocimiento como bibliotecas vivas y declara inherentemente imposible que una falsedad entre en ellas. Referencia interna 27:5.2 (302.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«but knowledge, experiential knowledge, largely has its beginnings in the domains of time and space— therefore the necessity for the maintenance of the far-flung superuniverse organizations of the recording seraphim and supernaphim sponsored by the Celestial Recorders. 27:5.5 (302.4) These primary supernaphim who are inherently in possession of universe knowledge are also responsible for its organization and classification. In constituting themselves the living reference library of the universe of universes, they have classified knowledge into seven grand orders,» — el paper hace nacer el conocimiento experiencial en los dominios del tiempo y el espacio, y de ahí deriva la necesidad de todo el aparato de registro de los superuniversos. Referencia interna 27:5.3 (302.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Never do you climb so high or advance so far that there do not remain a thousand mysteries which demand the employment of philosophy in an attempted solution. 27:6.2 (302.6) The master philosophers of Paradise delight to lead the minds of its inhabitants, both native and» — el paper declara que nunca se asciende tanto que dejen de quedar mil misterios, y con ello asegura un lugar permanente a la filosofía. Referencia interna 27:6.1 (302.5). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«And while philosophy can never be as settled in its conclusions as the facts of knowledge and the truths of experience, yet, when you have listened to these primary supernaphim discourse upon the unsolved problems of eternity and the performances of the Absolutes, you will feel a certain and lasting satisfaction concerning these unmastered questions. 27:6.6 (303.4)» — el paper concede que la filosofía nunca tendrá la firmeza de los hechos del conocimiento ni de las verdades de la fe; la frase se completa en la plana 1830. Referencia interna 27:6.5 (303.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«These intellectual pursuits of Paradise are not broadcast; the philosophy of perfection is available only to those who are personally present. The encircling creations know of these teachings only from those who have passed through this experience, and who have subsequently carried this wisdom out to the universes of space. 7. Conductors of Worship 27:7.1 (303.5) Worship is the highest privilege and the first duty of all created intelligences. Worship is the conscious» — el paper declara que la filosofía de la perfección no se transmite por difusión y solo llega a las creaciones por quienes la vivieron. Referencia interna 27:6.6 (303.4). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«The quality of worship is determined by the depth of creature perception; and as the knowledge of the infinite character of the Gods progresses, the act of worship becomes increasingly all-encompassing until it eventually attains the glory of the highest experiential delight and the most exquisite pleasure known to created beings. 27:7.2 (303.6) While the Isle of Paradise contains certain places of worship, it is more» — el paper mide la calidad del culto por la profundidad de la percepción de la criatura y no por la forma del acto. Referencia interna 27:7.1 (303.5). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«There are appointed times and places for worship on Paradise, but these are not adequate to accommodate the ever-increasing overflow of the spiritual emotions of the growing intelligence and expanding divinity recognition of the brilliant beings of experiential ascension to the eternal Isle. Never since the times of Grandfanda have the supernaphim been able fully to accommodate the» — el paper admite tiempos y lugares señalados para el culto y niega que basten; en la plana 1837 sostiene que siempre hay más culto del que la preparación calcula. Referencia interna 27:7.6 (304.4).

«AS THE supernaphim are the angelic hosts of the central universe and the seraphim of the local universes, so are the seconaphim the ministering spirits of the» — así abre el Paper 28, presentado por un Mighty Messenger: los seconafines son los espíritus ministrantes de los superuniversos, por paralelismo con los otros dos niveles. Referencia interna 28:0.1 (306.1).

«We possess many evidences of the actuality of the universal intelligence circuits of the Infinite Spirit, but even if we had no other proof, the reflective performances of the seconaphim would be quite sufficient to demonstrate the reality of the universal presence of the infinite mind of the Conjoint Actor. 4. The Primary Seconaphim 28:4.1 (307.5) The primary seconaphim, of» — el paper toma el desempeño reflectivo de los seconafines como prueba suficiente de los circuitos universales de inteligencia, aunque declara tener otras. Referencia interna 28:3.2 (307.4). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«This ability—to hear and see, as it were, all things—can be perfectly realized in the superuniverses only by the Ancients of Days and only on their respective headquarters worlds. Even there limits are encountered: From Uversa, such communication is limited to the worlds and universes of Orvonton, and while inoperative between the superuniverses, this same reflective technique keeps each one of them in close touch with the central universe and with Paradise. The seven supergovernments, though individually segregated, are thus» — el paper acota la reflectividad a los Ancianos de los Días y a sus mundos sede, y añade que aun ahí hay límites. Referencia interna 28:4.2 (308.1).

«You are here beginning to see something of the manner in which divinity encompasses the space of time and masters the time of space. You are here obtaining one of your first fleeting glimpses of the technique of the eternity cycle, divergent for the moment to assist the children of time in their tasks of mastering the difficult handicaps of space. And these phenomena are additional to the established universe technique of the Reflective Spirits. 28:4.9 (309.3) Though apparently deprived of the» — el paper presenta su doctrina de la reflectividad como una primera ojeada a cómo la divinidad abarca el espacio del tiempo y domina el tiempo del espacio. Referencia interna 28:4.8 (309.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«But to deduce the will of one of the Gods from a knowledge of the other two, the three Ancients of Days must act together; two would not be able to achieve the answer. And for this reason, even were there no others, the superuniverses are always presided over by three Ancients of Days, and not by one or even two. 28:4.11 (309.5) 4. The Voice of the Angelic Hosts. The fourth primary seconaphim and every seventh serial prove to be angels peculiarly responsive to the» — el paper exige la acción conjunta de los tres Ancianos de los Días para deducir la voluntad de una persona divina a partir de las otras dos; dos no bastan. Referencia interna 28:4.10 (309.4). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«One of the most important lessons to be learned during your mortal career is teamwork. The spheres of perfection are manned by those who have mastered this art of working with other beings. Few are the duties in the universe for the lone servant. The higher you ascend, the more lonely you become when temporarily without the association of your fellows. 28:5.15 (312.2) 4. The Heart of Counsel. This is the first group of these reflective geniuses to be placed under the supervision of» — el paper nombra el trabajo en equipo como una de las lecciones capitales de la vida mortal y hace de su dominio el rasgo de las esferas de perfección. Referencia interna 28:5.14 (312.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«they function as joy clearinghouses, seeking to upstep the pleasure reactions of the realms while trying to improve the humor taste, to develop a superhumor among mortals and angels. They endeavor to demonstrate that there is inherent joy in freewill existence, independent of all extraneous influences; and they are right, although they meet with great difficulty in inculcating this truth in the minds of primitive men. The higher spirit personalities and the angels are more quickly responsive to these educational efforts. 28:5.17 (312.4)» — el paper adjudica a un orden de ángeles el cuidado del gusto por el humor y la formación de un superhumor entre mortales y ángeles. Referencia interna 28:5.16 (312.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Effective use is made of the fraternal competitive spirit by circulating to any one world information about what the others, particularly the best, are doing. A refreshing and wholesome rivalry is promoted even among the seraphic hosts. 28:5.19 (313.1) 7. The Discerner of Spirits. A special liaison exists between the counselors and advisers of the second Havona circle and these reflective angels. They are the only seconaphim» — el paper admite la competencia fraterna como recurso y la describe circulando información entre mundos. Referencia interna 28:5.17 (312.4). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«I assure you that all these transactions of the spirit world are real, that they take place in accordance with established usages and in harmony with the immutable laws of the universal domains. The beings of every newly created order, immediately upon receiving the breath of life, are instantly reflected on high; a living portrayal of the creature nature and potential is flashed to the superuniverse headquarters. Thus, by means of the discerners, are the Censors made fully cognizant of exactly “what manner of spirit” has been born on the worlds of» — el revelador asegura la realidad de lo que describe y la somete a usos establecidos y a leyes inmutables, no a arbitrio. Referencia interna 28:5.21 (313.3).

«With the higher descendant beings, origin is simply a fact to be ascertained; but with the ascending beings, including the lower orders of angels, the nature and circumstances of origin are not always so clear, though of equally vital importance at almost every turn of universe affairs— hence the value of having at our disposal a series of reflective seconaphim who can instantly portray anything required respecting the» — el paper distingue lo que el origen significa para un ser descendente y para uno ascendente, y con ello justifica todo un orden de ángeles genealogistas; la frase se completa en la plana 1891. Referencia interna 28:6.3 (314.2).

«But when mercy is exhausted, when the “memory” thereof testifies to its depletion, then does justice prevail and righteousness decree. For mercy is not to be thrust upon those who despise it; mercy is not a gift to be trampled under foot by the persistent rebels of time. Nevertheless, though mercy is thus precious and dearly bestowed, your individual drawing credits are always far in excess of your ability to exhaust the reserve if you are sincere of purpose and honest» — el paper pone un término a la misericordia y hace prevalecer entonces a la justicia; el término memoria va entrecomillado en el impreso. Referencia interna 28:6.7 (314.6).

«being first just, next fair, then patient, then kind. And then, on that foundation, if you choose and have it in your heart, you can take the next step and really show mercy; but you cannot exhibit mercy in and of itself. These steps must be traversed; otherwise there can be no genuine mercy. There may be patronage, condescension, or charity—even pity —but not mercy. True mercy comes only as the beautiful climax to these preceding adjuncts to group understanding, mutual appreciation, fraternal fellowship, spiritual communion, and divine harmony. 28:6.9 (315.2) 3. The Import of Time. Time is the one» — el paper ordena la misericordia como último escalón de una serie y niega que pueda mostrarse por sí sola; los pasos han de recorrerse. Referencia interna 28:6.9 (315.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«You all have time in which to insure your survival; and time is fatally squandered only when it is buried in neglect, when you fail so to utilize it as to make certain the survival of your soul. Failure to improve one’s time to the fullest extent possible does not impose fatal penalties; it merely retards the pilgrim of time in his journey of ascent. If survival is gained, all other losses can be retrieved. 28:6.10 (315.3) In the assignment of trusts the counsel of the Imports of Time is invaluable.» — el paper llama al tiempo el único talento confiado a todo ser inteligente y define cuándo se despilfarra. Referencia interna 28:6.10 (315.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«In the final judgment before the Ancients of Days, time is an element of evidence. The Imports of Time must always afford testimony to show that every defendant has had ample time for making decisions, achieving choice. 28:6.11 (315.4) These time evaluators are also the secret of prophecy; they portray the element of time which will be required in the completion of any undertaking, and they are just as dependable as indicators as are the frandalanks and chronoldeks of other living orders. The Gods foresee, hence» — el paper hace del tiempo elemento de prueba en el juicio final y exige testimonio de que cada acusado tuvo tiempo suficiente para decidir. Referencia interna 28:6.11 (315.4). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Service—purposeful service, not slavery—is productive of the highest satisfaction and is expressive of the divinest dignity. Service—more service, increased service, difficult service, adventurous service, and at last divine and perfect service—is the goal of time and the destination of space. But ever will the play cycles of time alternate with the service cycles of progress. And after the service of time there follows the superservice of eternity. During the play of time you should envision the work of eternity,» — el paper distingue servicio de esclavitud por el propósito y hace del primero la expresión de la dignidad más divina. Referencia interna 28:6.17 (316.4).

«creation, including yourself, was not made just for you. This is not an egocentric universe. The Gods have decreed, “It is more blessed to give than to receive,” and said your Master Son, “He who would be greatest among you let him be server of all.” 28:6.19 (316.6) The real nature of any service, be it rendered by man or angel, is fully revealed in the faces of these secoraphic service indicators, the Sanctities of Service. The full analysis of the true and of the hidden motives is clearly shown. These angels are indeed the mind readers, heart searchers, and soul revealers of the universe. Mortals may employ words» — el paper niega que el universo sea egocéntrico y apoya la negativa en dos dichos entrecomillados, el segundo adjudicado al Hijo Maestro del lector; la frase arranca en la plana 1905. Referencia interna 28:6.18 (316.5). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«And the manifestation of greatness on a world like Urantia is the exhibition of self-control. The great man is not he who “takes a city” or “overthrows a nation,” but rather “he who subdues his own tongue.” 28:6.21 (317.2) Greatness is synonymous with divinity. God is supremely great and good. Greatness and goodness simply cannot be divorced. They are forever made one in God. This truth is literally and strikingly illustrated by the reflective interdependence of the» — el paper mide la grandeza planetaria por el trabajo en favor de los semejantes necesitados y la cifra en el autodominio. Referencia interna 28:6.21 (317.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«To be great is to be Godlike. And since the quality of greatness is wholly determined by the content of goodness, it follows that, even in your present human estate, if you can through grace become good, you are thereby becoming great. The more steadfastly you behold, and the more persistently you pursue, the concepts of divine goodness, the more certainly will you grow in greatness, in true magnitude of genuine survival character. 7. Ministry of the Seconaphim» — el paper hace depender la grandeza enteramente del contenido de bondad y de ahí deriva una consecuencia para el lector en su estado presente. Referencia interna 28:6.22 (317.3).

«This sphere is still under partial spiritual quarantine, and some of the circuits essential to their services are not here at present. When your world is once more restored to the reflective circuits concerned, much of the work of interplanetary and interuniverse communication will be greatly simplified and expedited. Celestial workers on Urantia encounter many difficulties because of this functional curtailment of their reflective associates. But we go on joyfully conducting our affairs with the instrumentalities at hand, notwithstanding our local deprivation» — el paper declara a la Tierra bajo cuarentena espiritual parcial y ausentes algunos de los circuitos que hacen falta para esos servicios. Referencia interna 28:7.4 (318.2).

«[Sponsored by a Mighty Messenger of Uversa.]» — el corchete que cierra el Paper 28 repite la adjudicación que la tabla de títulos hace a un Mighty Messenger. Referencia interna 28:7.5 (318.3).

«OF ALL the universe personalities concerned in the regulation of interplanetary and interuniverse affairs, the power directors and their associates have been the least understood on Urantia. While your races have long known of the existence of angels and similar orders of celestial beings, little information concerning the controllers and regulators of the physical domain has ever been imparted. Even now I am permitted fully to disclose only the last of the following three groups of living beings having to do with force control and energy regulation in the master universe:» — así abre el Paper 29, presentado por un Universal Censor: declara que los directores de poder son lo menos comprendido en la Tierra de cuanto va a tratar. Referencia interna 29:0.1 (319.1).

«Though I deem it impossible to portray the individuality of the various groups of directors, centers, and controllers of universe power, I hope to be able to explain something about the domain of their activities. They are a unique group of living beings having to do with the intelligent regulation of energy» — el revelador declara imposible retratar la individualidad de esos grupos y aun así emprende la exposición. Referencia interna 29:0.5 (319.5).

«Power centers and physical controllers undergo no training; they are all created in perfection and are inherently perfect in action. Never do they pass from one function to another; always do they serve as originally assigned. There is no evolution in their ranks, and this is true of all seven divisions of both orders. 29:3.5 (323.3) Having no ascendant past to revert to in memory, power centers and physical controllers never play; they are thoroughly businesslike in all their actions. They are always on» — el paper niega entrenamiento y evolución a los centros de poder y los declara perfectos de origen y fijos en su función. Referencia interna 29:3.4 (323.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«explain the manner in which these living beings encompass the manipulation and regulation of the master circuits of universe energy. To undertake to inform you further concerning the size and function of these gigantic and almost perfectly efficient power centers, would only add to your confusion and consternation. They are both living and “personal,” but they are beyond your comprehension. 29:3.9 (323.7) Outside of Havona the Supreme Power Centers function only on especially constructed (architectural) spheres or on otherwise suitably constituted space bodies. The» — el paper declara que no puede explicar cómo estos seres vivos manejan los circuitos maestros de energía y se niega a extenderse más; la frase arranca en la plana anterior. Referencia interna 29:3.8 (323.6). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«The power centers and controllers exert perfect control over only seven of the ten forms of energy contained in each basic universe current; those forms which are partly or wholly exempt from their control must represent the unpredictable realms of energy manifestation dominated by the Unqualified Absolute. If they exert an influence upon the primordial forces of this Absolute, we are not cognizant of such functions, though there is some slight evidence which would warrant the opinion that certain of the physical controllers are sometimes automatically reactive to certain impulses of the Universal Absolute.» — el paper cifra en siete de diez las formas de energía bajo control perfecto y adjudica las restantes a los dominios impredecibles del Absoluto Incalificado. Referencia interna 29:3.11 (324.1).

«These living power mechanisms are not consciously related to the master universe energy overcontrol of the Unqualified Absolute, but we surmise that their entire and almost perfect scheme of power direction is in some unknown manner subordinated to this supergravity presence. In any local energy situation the centers and controllers exert near-supremacy, but they are always conscious of the superenergy presence and the unrecognizable performance of the Unqualified Absolute. 4. The Master Physical Controllers» — el paper marca como suposición la subordinación de esos mecanismos al control del Absoluto Incalificado, y declara que ellos no son conscientes de ella. Referencia interna 29:3.12 (324.2).

«But though such response appears wholly mechanistic, it is not; they may seem to be automatons, but all of them disclose the differential function of intelligence. 29:4.13 (325.6) Personality is not necessarily a concomitant of mind. Mind can think even when deprived of all power of choice, as in numerous of the lower types of animals and in certain of these subordinate physical controllers. Many of these more automatic regulators of physical power are not persons in any sense of the term. They» — el paper concede la apariencia de autómata en los controladores físicos y la niega, adjudicándoles función diferencial de inteligencia. Referencia interna 29:4.13 (325.6). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Ten of these controllers are now stationed on Urantia, and one of their most important planetary activities is to facilitate the departure of seraphic transports. In so functioning, all ten of the mechanical controllers act in unison while a battery of one thousand energy transmitters provides the initial momentum for the seraphic departure. 29:4.20 (326.2) The mechanical controllers are competent to directionize the flow of» — el paper da un número concreto de controladores mecánicos apostados en la Tierra en el momento de escribir. Referencia interna 29:4.19 (326.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«That three of these energies are beyond their control proves that they are not instrumentalities of the Unqualified Absolute. 29:4.26 (327.2) The remaining four groups of the Master Physical Controllers are hardly persons within any acceptable definition of that word. These transmitters, associators, dissociators, and frandalanks are wholly automatic in their reactions; nevertheless they are in every sense intelligent. We are greatly limited in our knowledge of these wonderful entities because we cannot communicate with them. They» — el paper razona por descarte a partir de un límite observado para negar que esos seres sean instrumentos del Absoluto Incalificado. Referencia interna 29:4.25 (327.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«They seem fully able to receive our communications but quite powerless to make response. 29:4.27 (327.3) 4. Energy Transmitters. These beings function chiefly, but not wholly, in an intraplanetary capacity. They are marvelous dispatchers of energy as it is manifested on the individual worlds. 29:4.28 (327.4) When energy is to be diverted to a new circuit, the transmitters deploy themselves in a line along the desired energy path, and by virtue of their» — el paper consigna una asimetría de comunicación con órdenes inferiores de controladores: reciben y no responden. Referencia interna 29:4.26 (327.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«They always labor in compliance with universal law, handling and manipulating atoms, electrons, and ultimatons much as you maneuver adjustable type to make the same alphabetical symbols tell vastly different stories. 29:4.34 (328.3) The associators are the first group of life to appear on an organizing material sphere, and they can function at physical temperatures which you would regard as utterly incompatible with the existence of living beings. They represent an order of life which is simply beyond the range of human imagination. Together with their co-workers, the» — el paper compara el trabajo de estos seres sobre átomos, electrones y ultimatones con el del cajista que recompone los mismos tipos para contar historias distintas. Referencia interna 29:4.33 (328.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«But in all the wonders they work, they never transgress the mandates of Cosmic Supremacy. 29:4.36 (328.5) 7. The Frandalanks. These beings are the joint creation of all three orders of energy-control beings: the primary and secondary force organizers and the power directors. Frandalanks are the most numerous of all the Master Physical Controllers; the number functioning in Satania alone is beyond your numerical concept. They are stationed on all inhabited worlds and are always attached to the higher orders of physical controllers. They» — el paper llama alquimistas del espacio y obradores de maravillas a un orden de controladores y acota en la misma frase que nunca transgreden los mandatos de la Supremacía Cósmica. Referencia interna 29:4.35 (328.4). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«I recognize that the frandalanks are intelligent, but I cannot classify them as other than living machines. About the only way I can help you to understand these living mechanisms is to compare them to your own mechanical contrivances which perform with almost intelligentlike precision and accuracy. Then if you would conceive of these beings, draw upon your imagination to the extent of recognizing that in the grand universe we actually have intelligent and living mechanisms (entities) that can perform more intricate tasks involving more stupendous» — el revelador reconoce inteligencia en un orden de seres y a la vez lo clasifica como máquina viviente, y explica que solo puede hacerse entender por comparación con los instrumentos mecánicos del lector. Referencia interna 29:4.38 (328.7).

«comprehensive and entirely consistent classifications of the personalities of the grand universe because all of the groups are not revealed. It would require numerous additional papers to cover the further revelation required to systematically classify all groups. Such conceptual expansion would hardly be desirable as it would deprive the thinking mortals of the next thousand years of that stimulus to creative speculation which these partially revealed concepts supply. It is best that man not have an overrevelation; it stifles imagination. 1. The Paradise» — así se acota el Paper 30, presentado por un Mighty Messenger: no puede dar clasificaciones completas ni del todo consistentes porque no todos los grupos están revelados; la frase arranca en la plana 1983. Referencia interna 30:0.2 (330.2).

«Living beings are classified on Paradise in accordance with inherent and attained relationship to the Paradise Deities. During the grand gatherings of the central and superuniverses those present are often grouped in accordance with origin: those of triune origin, or of Trinity attainment; those of dual origin; and those of single origin. It is difficult to interpret the Paradise classification of living beings to the mortal mind, but we are authorized to present the following:» — el criterio de la clasificación que ocupa el paper entero es la relación con las deidades del Paraíso, inherente o alcanzada, y no la naturaleza del ser. Referencia interna 30:1.1 (330.3).

«These are the unclassified few; you have yet to learn of the unrevealed many. 30:1.113 (334.7) There are spirits: spirit entities, spirit presences, personal spirits, prepersonal spirits, superpersonal spirits, spirit existences, spirit personalities—but neither mortal language nor mortal intellect are adequate. We may however state that there are no personalities of “pure mind”; no entity has personality» — el paper cierra su lista de órdenes sin clasificar recordando que lo no revelado es mucho más que lo listado. Referencia interna 30:1.112 (334.6). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«These papers do not—cannot—even begin to exhaust the story of the living creatures, creators, eventuators, and still-otherwise-existent beings who live and worship and serve in the swarming universes of time and in the central universe of eternity. You mortals are persons; hence we can describe beings who are personalized, but how could an absonitized being ever be explained to you? 2. The Uversa» — el volumen declara aquí, de sí mismo y en negativo, que ni siquiera empieza a agotar la historia de los seres vivos; es la acotación más fuerte del Paper 30 sobre su propio alcance. Referencia interna 30:1.114 (334.8).

«Except on Paradise, knowledge is not inherent; understanding of the physical universe is largely dependent on observation and research. 30:3.6 (339.3) 2. The Celestial Artisans serve» — el paper hace depender de la observación y la investigación el conocimiento del universo físico fuera del Paraíso; es su formulación epistemológica más escueta. Referencia interna 30:3.5 (339.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«You work your way through the long school of Paradise attainment by serving as teachers to those pupils just behind you in the scale of progression. 30:3.10 (339.7) 5. The Various Reserve Corps. Vast reserves of beings not under our immediate supervision are mobilized on Uversa as the reserve-corps colony. There are seventy primary divisions of this colony on Uversa, and it is a liberal education to be permitted to spend a season with these extraordinary personalities. Similar general reserves are maintained on Salvington and other universe» — el paper repite aquí, para las escuelas de extensión, el principio de que se avanza enseñando a los que vienen detrás. Referencia interna 30:3.9 (339.6). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«The human desire to travel and observe new peoples and worlds will be fully gratified during the long and eventful climb to Paradise through the local, super-, and central universes. 30:3.13 (340.2) 7. The Ascending Pilgrims. As the ascending pilgrims are assigned to various services in connection with their Paradise progression, they are domiciled as a courtesy colony on the various headquarters spheres. While functioning here and there throughout a superuniverse, such groups are largely self-governing. They are an ever-shifting colony embracing all orders of evolutionary» — el paper promete la satisfacción plena de un deseo humano corriente a lo largo del ascenso, y no su abandono. Referencia interna 30:3.12 (340.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«The physical body of mortal flesh is not a part of the reassembly of the sleeping survivor; the physical body has returned to dust. The seraphim of assignment sponsors the new body, the morontia form, as the new life vehicle for the immortal soul and for the indwelling of the returned Adjuster. The Adjuster is the custodian of the spirit transcript of the mind of the sleeping survivor. The assigned seraphim is the keeper of the surviving identity—the immortal soul —as far as it has evolved. And when these two, the Adjuster and the» — el paper niega la resurrección del cuerpo físico y pone en su lugar una forma morontial patrocinada por el serafín de asignación. Referencia interna 30:4.15 (341.5).

«Such a reassociation of soul and Adjuster is quite properly called a resurrection, a reassembly of personality factors; but even this does not entirely explain the reappearance of the surviving personality. Though you will probably never understand the fact of such an inexplicable transaction, you will sometime experientially know the truth of it if you do not reject the plan of mortal survival. 30:4.16 (341.6)» — el paper define en qué sentido acepta la palabra resurrección, como reasociación de alma y Ajustador y no como vuelta del cuerpo. Referencia interna 30:4.16 (341.6). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Morontia progression pertains to continuing advancement of intellect, spirit, and personality form. Survivors are still three-natured beings. Throughout the entire morontia experience they are wards of the local universe. The regime of the superuniverse does not function until the spirit career begins. 30:4.20 (342.3) Mortals acquire real spirit identity just before they leave the local universe headquarters for the receiving worlds of the minor sectors of the superuniverse. Passing from the» — el paper describe la progresión morontial como avance de intelecto, espíritu y forma, y sostiene que el superviviente sigue siendo un ser de tres naturalezas. Referencia interna 30:4.19 (342.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«The mind, personality, and character are unchanged by such an advance; only does the form undergo modification. But the spirit form is just as real as the morontia body, and it is equally discernible. 30:4.21 (342.4) Before departing from their native local universes for the superuniverse receiving worlds, the mortals of time are recipients of spirit confirmation from the Creator Son and the local universe Mother Spirit. From this point on, the status of the ascending mortal is forever settled. Superuniverse wards have never been» — el paper acota el paso de lo morontial a lo espiritual a un cambio de forma y niega que altere mente, personalidad ni carácter. Referencia interna 30:4.21 (342.4). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«The story varies considerably in the different superuniverses, but this recital affords a glimpse of the average plan of mortal progression as it is operative in the local universe of Nebadon and in the seventh segment of the grand universe, the superuniverse of Orvonton. 30:4.35 (344.3) [Sponsored by a Mighty Messenger from Uversa.]» — el paper cierra su relato de la carrera ascendente declarando que varía mucho entre superuniversos y que lo dicho es solo una ojeada al plan medio en el universo local del lector. Referencia interna 30:4.35 (344.4). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«We think we know their future work, but we are not certain. While the Corps of the Mortal Finality is mobilizing on Paradise, and while they now so extensively minister to the universes of space and administer the worlds settled in light and life, their future destination must be the now-organizing universes of outer space. At least that is the conjecture of Uversa. 31:0.9 (345.9) The corps is organized in accordance with the working associations of the» — así arranca el Paper 31, presentado conjuntamente por un Divine Counselor y One without Name and Number: sobre el destino del cuerpo que va a describir declara creer saber y no estar seguro. Referencia interna 31:0.8 (345.8). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«All the ascendant creatures admitted to this corps are received in equality, but this exalted equality in no way abrogates individuality or destroys personal identity. We can immediately discern, in communicating with a finaliter, whether he is an ascendant mortal, Havona native, adopted seraphim, midway creature, or Material Son. 31:0.10 (345.10) During the present universe age the finaliters return to serve in the universes of time. They are assigned to labor successively in the different» — el paper hace compatible la igualdad de admisión con la conservación de la individualidad y la identidad personal. Referencia interna 31:0.10 (345.10). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«One or more companies of the mortal finaliters are constantly in service on Urantia. There is no domain of universe service to which they are not assigned; they function universally and with alternating and equal periods of assigned duty and free service. 31:0.12 (345.12) We have no idea as to the nature of the future organization of this» — el paper afirma presencia permanente de compañías de finalitarios en la Tierra en el momento de escribir. Referencia interna 31:0.11 (345.11). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«No outside influence can ever be brought to bear upon their policies, and their oath of allegiance is only to the Paradise Trinity. 31:0.13 (346.1) The finaliters maintain their own headquarters on Paradise, in the superuniverses, in the local universes, and on all the divisional capitals. They are a separate order of evolutionary creation. We do not directly manage them or control them, and yet they are absolutely loyal and always co-operative with all» — el paper declara autogobernado al cuerpo de finalitarios y su juramento debido solo a la Trinidad del Paraíso. Referencia interna 31:0.12 (346.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Gravity Messengers hail from Divinington, and they are modified and personalized Adjusters, but no one of our Uversa group will undertake to explain the nature of one of these messengers. We know they are highly personal beings, divine, intelligent, and touchingly understanding, but we do not comprehend their timeless technique of traversing space. They seem to be competent to utilize any and all energies, circuits, and even gravity. Finaliters of the mortal corps cannot defy time and space, but they have» — el paper declara que nadie de su grupo de Uversa se atreverá a explicar la naturaleza de esos mensajeros, y aun así los sitúa y los clasifica. Referencia interna 31:2.2 (347.1).

«We of Uversa do not know the “finality destiny” of the ascendant mortals of time. At present they reside on Paradise and temporarily serve in the Corps of Light and Life, but such a tremendous course of ascendant training and such lengthy universe discipline must be designed to qualify them for even greater tests of trust and more sublime services of responsibility. 31:3.3 (347.6) Notwithstanding that these ascendant mortals have attained Paradise, have been mustered into the Corps of the Finality, and have been sent back in large numbers to participate in the» — el paper declara desconocido el destino final de los mortales ascendentes y entrecomilla el propio término; la frase se completa en la plana 2079. Referencia interna 31:3.2 (347.5). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«and we all ask, “Why should the Gods be so concerned in so thoroughly training surviving mortals in the technique of universe management?” 4. Adopted Seraphim 31:4.1 (348.6) Many of the faithful seraphic guardians of mortals are permitted to go through the ascendant career with» — el paper se hace la pregunta por el sentido de tanto entrenamiento y la deja formulada como interrogación de todos los que escriben. Referencia interna 31:3.6 (348.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Certain of these Material Sons have partially failed or technically defaulted in their mission as biologic accelerators, as Adam did on Urantia; and then are they compelled to take the natural course of the peoples of the realm, receive Adjusters, pass through death, and progress by faith through the ascendant regime, subsequently attaining Paradise and the Corps of the Finality. 31:5.3 (349.3) These Material Sons are not to be found in many finaliter companies. Their presence lends great potential» — el paper nombra a Adán como caso de falta técnica en la misión de acelerador biológico y lo pone en serie con otros Hijos Materiales. Referencia interna 31:5.2 (349.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«The finaliters, as might be expected, engage in much speculation as to the identity of their future comrades, but there is little agreement among them. 31:7.4 (350.2) We of Uversa often conjecture respecting the identity of the seventh group of finaliters. We entertain many ideas, embracing possible assignment of some of the accumulating corps of the numerous trinitized groups on Paradise, Vicegerington, and the inner Havona circuit. It is even conjectured that the Corps of the Finality may be permitted to trinitize many of their» — el paper consigna que entre los propios finalitarios hay poca concordia sobre la identidad de sus futuros compañeros, y en la plana 2093 da la opinión de uno de los que escriben. Referencia interna 31:7.3 (350.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«One of us holds the opinion that this vacant place in the corps will be filled by some type of being of origin in the new universe of their future service; the other inclines to the belief that this place will be occupied by some type of Paradise personality not yet created, eventuated, or trinitized. But we will most likely await the entrance of the finaliters upon their seventh stage of spirit attainment before we really know.» — la comisión que firma el paper consigna la opinión de uno de sus miembros como opinión y no como doctrina; es el pasaje que más claramente muestra que la voz es plural. Referencia interna 31:7.5 (350.3).

«In the discussion of Transcendentalers we are restricted, not only by the limitations of human comprehension, but also by the terms of the mandate governing these disclosures concerning the personalities of Paradise. These beings are in no way connected with the mortal ascent to Havona. The vast host of the Paradise Transcendentalers have nothing whatever to do with the affairs of either Havona or the seven» — el paper declara doble su restricción al tratar a los Transcendentales, la del lenguaje y la del permiso; la frase se completa más adelante. Referencia interna 31:8.2 (350.5).

«The sixteenth proscription of the mandate authorizing these narratives says: “If deemed wise, the existence of the Architects of the Master Universe and their associates may be disclosed, but their origin, nature, and destiny may not be fully revealed.” We may, however, inform you that these Master Architects exist in seven levels of the absonite. These seven groups are classified as follows: 31:9.3 (351.4) 1. The Paradise Level. Only the senior» — el paper cita, numerada y entrecomillada, una cláusula del mandato que dice autorizar estas narraciones; es la única vez del tramo en que el volumen reproduce el texto de su propio permiso. Referencia interna 31:9.2 (351.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«and again we conjecture that they must be concerned with the second universe of outer space, where already our physicists have detected definite energy mobilizations. 31:9.8 (352.1) 6. The Tertiary Space Level. This sixth group of Master Architects numbers 3,430, and we likewise infer that they may be occupied with the gigantic» — el paper marca como conjetura propia la adjudicación de los cuerpos de Arquitectos a los niveles de espacio exterior, y repite la marca cuerpo por cuerpo. Referencia interna 31:9.7 (351.8). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«But though we really know nothing about the plans of the Architects of the Master Universe respecting these outer creations, nevertheless, of three things we are certain: 31:10.16 (354.2) 1. There actually is a vast and new system of universes gradually organizing in the domains of outer space. New orders of physical creations, enormous and gigantic circles of swarming universes upon universes far out beyond the present bounds of the peopled and organized creations, are actually visible through your telescopes. At present, these outer creations are wholly physical; they are apparently uninhabited and» — el paper separa lo que declara no saber de tres cosas que declara ciertas, y enumera las tres a continuación. Referencia interna 31:10.15 (354.1). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«For ages upon ages there continues the unexplained and wholly mysterious Paradise mobilization of the perfected and ascendant beings of time and space, in association with the six other finaliter corps. 31:10.18 (354.4) 3. Concomitantly with these transactions the Supreme Person of Deity is powerizing as the almighty sovereign of the supercreations. 31:10.19 (354.5) As we view this triune development, embracing creatures, universes, and Deity, can we be criticized for» — la segunda de esas tres certezas es a la vez un misterio declarado: la movilización en el Paraíso de los seres perfeccionados del tiempo y del espacio. Referencia interna 31:10.17 (354.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Is it not natural that we should associate this agelong mobilization and organization of physical universes on such a hitherto unknown scale and the personality emergence of the Supreme Being with this stupendous scheme of upstepping the mortals of time to divine perfection and with their subsequent mobilization on Paradise in the Corps of the Finality— a designation and destiny enshrouded in universe mystery? It is increasingly the belief of all Uversa that the assembling Corps of the Finality are destined to some future service in the» — la tercera certeza se enuncia como pregunta retórica y liga la movilización de los finalitarios con la emergencia del Ser Supremo. Referencia interna 31:10.19 (354.5).

«And as we view this sublime spectacle, we all exclaim: What a glorious destiny for the animal-origin children of time, the material sons of space! 31:10.21 (354.7) [Jointly sponsored by a Divine Counselor and One without Name and Number authorized so to function by the Ancients of Days on Uversa.] * * * * * 31:10.22 (354.8) These thirty-one papers depicting the nature of Deity, the reality of Paradise, the organization and» — la exclamación con que se cierra el último paper de la Part I, en primera persona del plural y sobre el destino de los hijos de origen animal. Referencia interna 31:10.21 (354.7). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«The Eternal Son does not personally function in the physical domains, nor does he function, except through the Conjoint Actor, in the levels of mind ministry to creature beings. But these qualifications do not in any manner otherwise limit the Eternal Son in the full and free exercise of all the divine attributes of spiritual omniscience,» — el Paper 6 acota por negaciones lo que el Hijo Eterno no hace, y lo hace para deslindarlo del Padre y del Actor Conjunto. Referencia interna 6:5.1 (77.4).

«The Eternal Son is thus a cocreator of personalities, but he bestows personality upon no being and of himself, alone, never creates personal beings. This limitation of action does not, however, deprive the Son of the ability to create any or all types of other-than-personal reality. 6:5.4 (77.7) The Eternal Son is limited in transmittal of creator prerogatives. The Father, in eternalizing the Original Son, bestowed upon him the power and privilege of subsequently joining with the Father in the divine» — el paper concede al Hijo la cocreación de personalidades y le niega la donación de personalidad; la distinción sostiene toda la doctrina de la personalidad del volumen. Referencia interna 6:5.3 (77.6). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«But when these co-ordinate Sons have been produced, the prerogatives of creatorship are apparently not further transmissible. The Eternal Son transmits creatorship powers only to the first or direct personalization. Therefore, when the Father and the Son unite to personalize a Creator Son, they achieve their purpose; but the Creator Son thus brought into existence is never able to transmit or delegate the prerogatives of creatorship to the various orders of Sons which he may subsequently create, notwithstanding that, in the» — el paper pone un tope a la transmisión de las prerrogativas de creador y lo marca con un aparentemente. Referencia interna 6:5.4 (77.7).

«Ever remember, the Eternal Son is the personal portrayal of the spirit Father to all creation. The Son is personal and nothing but personal in the Deity sense; such a divine and absolute personality cannot be disintegrated or fragmentized. God the Father and God the Spirit are truly personal, but they are also everything else in addition to being such Deity personalities. 6:5.7 (78.3) Though the Eternal Son cannot personally participate in the bestowal of the Thought Adjusters, he did sit in council with the Universal Father in the eternal past, approving the plan and pledging endless co-operation, when the Father, in projecting the» — el paper niega que el Hijo Eterno pueda fragmentarse y por ahí lo separa del Padre, que sí se da en fragmentos. Referencia interna 6:5.6 (78.2). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«The equivalent of mind, the ability to know and be known, is indigenous to Deity. Deity may be personal, prepersonal, superpersonal, or impersonal, but Deity is never mindless, that is, never without the ability at least to communicate with similar entities, beings, or personalities. 6:6.3 (78.6) The mind of the Eternal Son is like that of the Father but unlike any other mind in the universe, and with the mind of the Father it is ancestor» — el paper hace de la capacidad de conocer y ser conocido algo indígena de la deidad, y no un añadido. Referencia interna 6:6.2 (78.4). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Each superuniverse is presided over by three Ancients of Days, the joint chief executives of the supergovernment. In its executive branch the personnel of the superuniverse government consists of seven different groups: 15:10.4 (178.4) 1. Ancients of Days. 15:10.5 (178.5) 2. Perfectors of Wisdom. 15:10.6 (178.6) 3. Divine Counselors. 15:10.7 (178.7) 4. Universal Censors. 15:10.8 (178.8) 5. Mighty Messengers. 15:10.9 (178.9) 6. Those High in Authority.» — el Paper 15 fija en tres los jefes ejecutivos de cada superuniverso y reparte su personal en siete grupos que enumera a continuación. Referencia interna 15:10.3 (178.3). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«The first of these orders came up through the ascendant regime and passed through Havona in the days of Grandfanda. Having attained Paradise, they were mustered into the Corps of the Finality, embraced by the Paradise Trinity, and subsequently assigned to the supernal service of the Ancients of Days. As a class, these three orders are known as Trinitized Sons of Attainment, being of dual origin but now of Trinity service. Thus was the executive branch of the superuniverse government enlarged to include the glorified and perfected children of the evolutionary worlds. 15:10.13 (178.13)» — el paper hace venir del régimen ascendente a tres de los siete grupos del gobierno de un superuniverso: son mortales glorificados. Referencia interna 15:10.12 (178.12). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«Both types of space there flow through the transmuting regulation channels, where changes are wrought making pervadable space nonpervadable and vice versa in the contraction and expansion cycles of the cosmos. 11:6.3 (123.5) “Unpervaded” space means: unpervaded by those forces, energies, powers, and presences known to exist in pervaded space. We do not know whether vertical (reservoir) space is destined always to function as the equipoise of horizontal (universe)» — el Paper 11 describe el punto de confluencia de los dos espacios bajo el Paraíso inferior y los canales donde uno se vuelve el otro en los ciclos de contracción y expansión. Referencia interna 11:6.2 (123.4). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«In the seventh superuniverse there are one hundred thousand Census Directors. And this number consists entirely of those assignable to local universes; it does not include the personal staff of Usatia, the superuniverse chief of all Orvonton directors. Usatia, like the other superuniverse chiefs, is not directly attuned to the registration of intelligent will. He is solely attuned to his subordinates stationed in the Orvonton universes; thus he acts as a magnificent totaling personality for their reports coming in from the capitals of the local creations.» — el Paper 24 da la cifra de Directores del Censo de su propio superuniverso y nombra a su jefe, Usatia. Referencia interna 24:2.5 (267.3).

«Such census data is indigenous to the superuniverses; these reports are transmitted neither to Havona nor to Paradise. 24:2.7 (267.5) The Census Directors are concerned with human beings—as with other will creatures—only to the extent of recording the fact of will function. They are not concerned with the records of your life and its doings;» — el paper acota el alcance de los datos del censo: no se transmiten ni a Havona ni al Paraíso. Referencia interna 24:2.6 (267.4). El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«The higher a creature’s education, the more respect he has for the knowledge, experience, and opinions of others. 25:3.13 (278.4) 7. Conciliators to the Superuniverse. Here the conciliators become co-ordinate—four mutually understood and perfectly functioning arbiterteachers. The divine executioner is» — el Paper 25 describe el paso de los conciliadores de árbitros a maestros intérpretes y liga el cambio al nivel de inteligencia y tolerancia de quienes reciben su servicio. Referencia interna 25:3.13 (278.4). El troceo parte *arbiter-teachers* en el fin de renglón y la extracción por programa la devuelve fundida, tal como aquí se cita. El verbatim lleva dentro la referencia interna que el volumen imprime entre párrafo y párrafo, conservada tal cual.

«A LOCAL universe is the handiwork of a Creator Son of the Paradise order of Michael. It comprises one hundred constellations, each embracing one hundred systems of inhabited worlds. Each system will eventually contain approximately one thousand inhabited spheres.» — el Paper 32, presentado por un Mighty Messenger, abre definiendo el universo local por su hechura y por su aritmética: cien constelaciones de cien sistemas cada una. Referencia interna 32:0.1 (357.1).

«These universes of time and space are all evolutionary. The creative plan of the Paradise Michaels always proceeds along the path of gradual evolvement and progressive development of the physical, intellectual, and spiritual natures and capacities of the manifold creatures» — el paper sostiene que todos los universos del tiempo y el espacio son evolutivos y que el plan de los Michaels del Paraíso va siempre por desarrollo gradual. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2125 con *who inhabit the varied orders of spheres*. Referencia interna 32:0.2 (357.2).

«Urantia belongs to a local universe whose sovereign is the God-man of Nebadon, Jesus of Nazareth and Michael of Salvington. And all of Michael’s plans for this local universe were fully approved by the Paradise Trinity before he ever embarked upon the supreme adventure of space.» — el paper identifica en una sola frase al soberano del universo local con Jesús de Nazaret y con Michael de Salvington, y dice que la Trinidad del Paraíso aprobó sus planes de antemano. Referencia interna 32:0.3 (357.3).

«The preuniverse manipulations of space-force and the primordial energies are the work of the Paradise Master Force Organizers; but in the superuniverse domains, when emergent energy becomes responsive to local or linear gravity, they retire in favor of the power directors of the superuniverse concerned.» — el paper traza un relevo entre dos órdenes: los organizadores maestros de fuerza del Paraíso manipulan la fuerza del espacio y se retiran en favor de los directores de poder cuando la energía emergente responde a la gravedad local. Referencia interna 32:1.1 (357.5).

«When energy-matter has attained a certain stage in mass materialization, a Paradise Creator Son appears upon the scene, accompanied by a Creative Daughter of the Infinite Spirit. Simultaneously with the arrival of the Creator Son, work is begun upon the architectural sphere which is to become the headquarters world of the projected local universe.» — el paper fija el momento en que entra el Hijo Creador —cuando la materialización de masa alcanza cierto grado— y dice que nunca llega solo, sino con una Hija Creativa del Espíritu Infinito. Referencia interna 32:1.5 (358.2).

«Salvington, there intervened a little over one billion years of your present planetary time. The construction of Salvington was immediately followed by the creation of the one hundred headquarters worlds of the projected constellations and the ten thousand headquarters spheres of the projected local systems of planetary control and administration, together with their architectural satellites.» — el paper cifra en poco más de mil millones de años del tiempo planetario actual la construcción de Salvington, y enumera lo que vino después: cien mundos capitales de constelación y diez mil de sistema. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *the living staff on the completed spheres of*. Referencia interna 32:2.3 (358.5).

«Nebadon, is situated at the exact energy-mass center of the local universe. But your local universe is not a single astronomic system, though a large system does exist at its physical center.» — el paper sitúa la capital del universo local en el centro exacto de masa y energía, y niega que el universo local sea un solo sistema astronómico. El sujeto viene de la plana anterior, *Salvington, the headquarters of*. Referencia interna 32:2.4 (359.1).

«At the last registry there were 3,840,101 inhabited planets in Nebadon, and Satania, the local system of your world, is fairly typical of other systems.» — el paper da una cifra de censo para el universo local y la fecha solo como último registro; Satania, el sistema local de la Tierra, lo dice típico. Las cifras van tal cual el volumen las imprime. Referencia interna 32:2.9 (359.6).

«The only creation that is perfectly settled is Havona, the central universe, which was made directly by the thought of the Universal Father» — el paper reserva el estado de asentamiento perfecto para el universo central y lo funda en su origen directo. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2142 con *and the word of the Eternal Son*. Referencia interna 32:3.1 (360.3).

«Except in the central universe, perfection is a progressive attainment. In the central creation we have a pattern of perfection, but all other realms must attain that perfection by the methods established for the advancement of those particular worlds or universes. And an almost infinite variety characterizes the plans of the Creator Sons for organizing, evolving, disciplining, and settling their respective local universes.» — el paper sostiene que fuera del universo central la perfección se alcanza y no se tiene, y que los planes de los Hijos Creadores varían casi infinitamente. Referencia interna 32:3.3 (360.5).

«the universes of space the Father is absent in person, being represented by his Sovereign Sons, while he is intimately present in the minds of his mortal children, being spiritually represented by the prepersonal presence of the Mystery Monitors that reside in the minds of these will creatures.» — el paper reparte la presencia del Padre en dos regímenes opuestos y dice que en los universos del espacio está ausente en persona y presente en la mente por los Mystery Monitors. El tramo arranca donde la plana anterior corta, tras *of that perfect creation; in*. Referencia interna 32:3.4 (360.6).

«presence in his Sons. Literally and figuratively, spiritually and personally, the Father and the Sons are one. It is a fact: He who has seen a Creator Son has seen the Father.» — el Paper 32 cierra su argumento de la presencia del Padre con una identificación sin reservas entre el Padre y los Hijos. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *tenaciously to hold on to the truth-fact of the Father’s*. Referencia interna 32:3.6 (361.1).

«The personalities of a given universe are settled and dependable, at the start, only in accordance with their degree of kinship to Deity. When creature origin departs sufficiently far from the original and divine Sources, whether we are dealing with the Sons of God or the creatures of ministry belonging to the Infinite Spirit, there is an increase in the possibility of disharmony, confusion, and sometimes rebellion» — el paper hace de la distancia respecto de las Fuentes divinas la medida del riesgo de desarmonía y de rebelión, y lo dice igual de los Hijos de Dios que de las criaturas de ministerio. El tramo se corta antes de la raya con que el volumen aposiciona *sin*. Referencia interna 32:3.7 (361.2).

«Excepting perfect beings of Deity origin, all will creatures in the superuniverses are of evolutionary nature, beginning in lowly estate and climbing ever upward, in reality inward. Even highly spiritual personalities continue to ascend the scale of life by progressive translations from life to life and from sphere to sphere. And in the case of those who entertain the Mystery Monitors, there is indeed no limit to the possible heights of their spiritual ascent and universe attainment.» — el paper niega límite al ascenso de quienes alojan un Mystery Monitor y hace evolutiva a toda criatura volitiva de los superuniversos salvo las de origen deidad. Referencia interna 32:3.8 (361.3).

«The fact of animal evolutionary origin does not attach stigma to any personality in the sight of the universe as that is the exclusive method of producing one of the two basic types of finite intelligent will creatures.» — el paper quita estigma al origen animal y lo enuncia como método exclusivo para producir uno de los dos tipos básicos de criatura volitiva finita. Referencia interna 32:3.10 (361.5).

«It would be just as easy for the Universal Father to make all mortals perfect beings, to impart perfection by his divine word. But that would deprive them of the wonderful experience of the adventure and training associated with the long and gradual inward climb, an experience to be had only» — el paper explica por qué el Padre no hace perfectos a los mortales de una vez: eso les quitaría la experiencia del ascenso. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2152 con *by those who are so fortunate as to begin at the very bottom*. Referencia interna 32:3.11 (361.6).

«In reality, both perfect and perfected creatures are incomplete as regards finite totality. But in the complemental association» — el paper declara incompletos por igual a los perfectos de origen y a los perfeccionados por evolución, y hace de cada uno el complemento del otro. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2153 con *of the existentially perfect creatures of the Paradise-Havona system*. Referencia interna 32:3.12 (362.1).

«The divinely perfect creature and the evolutionary perfected creature are equal in degree of divinity potential, but they differ in kind. Each must depend on the other to attain supremacy of service. The evolutionary superuniverses depend on perfect Havona to provide the final training for their ascending citizens, but so does the perfect central universe require the existence of the perfecting superuniverses to provide for the full development of its descending inhabitants.» — el paper iguala en grado y separa en especie a las dos perfecciones, y hace depender a Havona de los superuniversos tanto como estos de ella. Referencia interna 32:3.14 (362.3).

«Do not entertain the idea that, since the Universal Father has delegated so much of himself and his power to others, he is a silent or inactive member of the Deity partnership.» — el paper sale al paso de una lectura previsible de su propia doctrina de la delegación y niega que el Padre sea miembro silencioso o inactivo. Referencia interna 32:4.1 (362.5).

«administration of a local universe, the Universal Father acts in the person of his Creator Son. In the interrelationships of the Sons of God, in the group associations of the personalities of origin in the Third Source and Center, or in the relationship between any other creatures, such as human beings—as concerns such associations the Universal Father never intervenes.» — el paper reparte la jurisdicción: en las políticas del universo local el Padre actúa en la persona del Hijo Creador, y en las relaciones entre criaturas no interviene nunca. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *As regards the policies, conduct, and*. Referencia interna 32:4.3 (363.1).

«In the mortal will creatures the Father is actually present in the indwelling Adjuster, a fragment of his prepersonal spirit; and the Father is also the source of the personality of such a mortal will creature.» — el paper cifra la presencia real del Padre en el hombre en el Ajustador residente, fragmento de su espíritu prepersonal, y le adjudica además el origen de la personalidad. Referencia interna 32:4.5 (363.3).

«Thus does he who is invisible to mortal man manifest his presence, and could he do so, he would show himself to us in still other ways, but such further revelation is not divinely possible.» — el revelador declara aquí un límite de lo revelable y no de lo revelado: dice que mostraría más si pudiera y que no le es divinamente posible. Referencia interna 32:4.7 (363.5).

«assurance that the “Lord knows his children,” and that of each one of us “he takes note where we were born.”» — el paper encadena dos dichos entrecomillados sin nombrar libro, autor ni tradición, que es como el volumen cita en todo el tramo. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *we can be strengthened in the*. Referencia interna 32:4.8 (363.6).

«The Universal Father has truly divested himself of every function which it is possible for another being to perform. And this is just as true of mortal man as of the Creator Son who rules in God’s stead at the headquarters of a local universe.» — el paper lleva la doctrina de la delegación hasta su forma más fuerte y dice que vale igual para el hombre mortal que para el Hijo Creador. Referencia interna 32:4.10 (363.8).

«To me it seems more fitting, for purposes of explanation to the mortal mind, to conceive of eternity as a cycle and the eternal purpose as an endless circle, a cycle of eternity in some way synchronized with the transient material cycles of time. As regards the sectors of time connected with, and forming a part of, the cycle of eternity, we are forced to recognize that such temporary epochs are born,» — el revelador presenta su figura de la eternidad como conveniencia expositiva en primera persona y no como dato: dice que le parece más adecuado concebirla como ciclo. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2170 con *live, and die just as the temporary beings of time*. Referencia interna 32:5.4 (364.6).

«Most human beings die because, having failed to achieve the spirit level of Adjuster fusion, the metamorphosis of death constitutes the only possible procedure whereby they may escape the fetters of time and the bonds of material creation, thereby being enabled to strike spiritual step with the progressive procession of eternity.» — el paper da una causa a la muerte humana y la pone en no haber alcanzado la fusión con el Ajustador, con la metamorfosis de la muerte como única salida posible del tiempo. Referencia interna 32:5.4 (364.6).

«The goal of eternity is ahead! The adventure of divinity attainment lies before you! The race for perfection is on! whosoever will may enter, and certain victory will crown the efforts of every human being who will run the race of faith and trust, depending every step of the way on the leading of the indwelling Adjuster and on the guidance of that good spirit of the Universe Son, which so freely has been poured out upon all flesh.» — el paper cierra en tono de exhortación y encadena dos fórmulas de dicción bíblica sin nombrar libro ni autor. Referencia interna 32:5.8 (365.4).

«[Presented by a Mighty Messenger temporarily attached to the Supreme Council of Nebadon and assigned to this mission by Gabriel of Salvington.]» — el corchete de cierre del Paper 32 nombra a su revelador y la vía por la que dice haber sido comisionado; coincide con lo que la tabla de los Titles adjudica en la plana 16.

«WHILE the Universal Father most certainly rules over his vast creation, he functions in a local universe administration through the person of the Creator Son. The Father does not otherwise personally function in the administrative affairs of a local universe. These matters are intrusted to the Creator Son and to the local universe Mother Spirit and to their manifold children. The plans, policies, and administrative acts of the local universe are formed and executed by this Son, who, in conjunction with his Spirit associate, delegates executive power to Gabriel and jurisdictional authority to the Constellation Fathers,» — el Paper 33, presentado por un Chief of Archangels según la tabla de los Titles, abre acotando la función del Padre en el universo local a la persona del Hijo Creador. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2177 con *System Sovereigns, and Planetary Princes*. Referencia interna 33:0.1 (366.1).

«Our Creator Son is the personification of the 611,121st original concept of infinite identity of simultaneous origin in the Universal Father and the Eternal Son. The Michael of Nebadon is the “only-begotten Son” personalizing this 611,121st universal concept of divinity and infinity. His headquarters is in the threefold mansion of light on Salvington. And this dwelling is so ordered because» — el paper numera el concepto original que el Hijo Creador personifica y le aplica la fórmula del hijo unigénito entrecomillada, sin atribuirla a obra alguna. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2178 con *Michael has experienced the living of all three phases*. Referencia interna 33:1.1 (366.2).

«Because of the name associated with his seventh and final bestowal on Urantia, he is sometimes spoken of as Christ Michael.» — el paper explica de dónde le viene al Hijo Creador el nombre de Christ Michael y lo hace depender de su séptima y última encarnación en la Tierra. Referencia interna 33:1.1 (366.2).

«Our Creator Son is not the Eternal Son, the existential Paradise associate of the Universal Father and the Infinite Spirit. Michael of Nebadon is not a member of the Paradise Trinity.» — el paper niega dos identificaciones de un tirón y deja al Hijo Creador fuera de la Trinidad del Paraíso. Referencia interna 33:1.2 (366.3).

«To our universe and all its inhabited worlds the Sovereign Son is, to all practical intents and purposes, God. He personifies all of the Paradise Deities which evolving mortals can discerningly comprehend. This Son and his Spirit associate are your creator parents.» — el paper llega a decir Dios del Hijo Soberano para su universo, con la salvedad práctica que él mismo pone, y llama padres creadores al Hijo y al Espíritu. Referencia interna 33:1.4 (367.1).

«Michael elected to organize this local universe, and herein he now reigns supreme. His personal power is limited by the pre-existent gravity circuits centering at Paradise and by the reservation on the part of the Ancients of Days of the superuniverse government of all final executive judgments regarding the extinction of personality.» — el paper acota el poder personal del soberano del universo local por dos vías: los circuitos de gravedad preexistentes y la reserva de los Ancients of Days sobre la extinción de la personalidad. Referencia interna 33:2.2 (367.4).

«Michael is the personification of the Paradise Father-Son to and in the local universe of Nebadon; therefore, when the Creative Mother Spirit, the local universe representation of the Infinite Spirit, subordinated herself to Christ Michael upon the return from his final bestowal on Urantia, the Master Son thereby acquired jurisdiction over “all power in heaven and on earth.”» — el paper fecha la soberanía plena en el regreso de la última encarnación y la sella con una fórmula entrecomillada que no atribuye a libro alguno. Referencia interna 33:2.3 (367.5).

«The Universe Mother Spirit of Salvington, the associate of Michael in the control and administration of Nebadon, is of the sixth group of Supreme Spirits, being the 611,121st of that order. She volunteered to accompany Michael on the occasion of his liberation from Paradise obligations and has ever since functioned with him in creating and governing his universe.» — el paper numera al Espíritu Madre del universo con la misma cifra que al Hijo Creador y dice que acompañó a Michael por voluntad propia. Referencia interna 33:3.2 (368.2).

«The Spirit, as mortal creatures would understand, enacts the role of a mother, always assisting the Son and being everlastingly indispensable to the administration of the universe. In the face of insurrection only the Son and his associated Sons can function as deliverers.» — el paper reparte los papeles de padre y madre entre el Hijo y el Espíritu y reserva al Hijo la función de libertador frente a la insurrección. Referencia interna 33:3.4 (368.4).

«cannot grasp it; you cannot comprehend it. I do not completely visualize it, and even if I did, it would be impossible for me to convey my concept to the human mind. Nevertheless, I have done my best to portray something of our viewpoint, to tell you somewhat of our understanding of things eternal.» — el revelador declara su propio límite en primera persona y dice que ni él visualiza del todo la eternidad ni podría transmitir su concepto aunque la visualizara. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *Frankly, eternity is incomprehensible to the finite mind of time. You simply*. Referencia interna 32:5.6 (365.2).

«It is at the enthronement of the Creator Son as a Master Son, at the jubilee of jubilees, that the Universe Spirit, before the assembled hosts, first makes public and universal acknowledgment of subordination to the Son, pledging fidelity and obedience. This event occurred in Nebadon at the time of Michael’s return to Salvington after the Urantian bestowal.» — el paper fecha en un acontecimiento concreto del universo local el reconocimiento público de subordinación del Espíritu al Hijo, y lo ata al regreso de la encarnación en la Tierra. Referencia interna 33:3.5 (368.5).

«After this pledge of subordination by the Creative Mother Spirit, Michael of Nebadon nobly acknowledged his eternal dependence on his Spirit companion, constituting the Spirit coruler of his universe domains and requiring all their creatures to pledge themselves in loyalty to the Spirit as they had to the Son; and there issued and went forth the final “Proclamation of Equality.”» — el paper contrapone al acto de subordinación un acto inverso del Hijo, que constituye corregente al Espíritu y publica lo que llama proclamación de igualdad. Referencia interna 33:3.6 (369.1).

«And this becomes the transcendent pattern for the family organization and government of even the lowly creatures of the worlds of space. This is, in deed and in truth, the high ideal of the family and the human institution of voluntary marriage.» — el paper deriva de esa igualdad entre el Hijo y el Espíritu un modelo para la familia humana y para el matrimonio voluntario, y así hace de una relación de deidad un argumento de institución terrestre. Referencia interna 33:3.6 (369.1).

«The Son initiates the creation of certain of the universe children, while the Spirit is solely responsible for bringing into existence the numerous orders of spirit personalities who minister and serve under the direction and guidance of this selfsame Mother Spirit. In the creation of other types of universe personalities, both the Son» — el paper reparte la obra creadora entre el Hijo y el Espíritu y adjudica a ella sola los órdenes de personalidades espirituales que ministran. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2195 con *and the Spirit function together*. Referencia interna 33:3.8 (369.3).

«the Infinite Spirit, can create only one Bright and Morning Star in each universe, a being like themselves and partaking freely of their combined natures but not of their creative prerogatives. Gabriel of Salvington is like the Universe Son in divinity of nature though considerably limited in the attributes of Deity.» — el paper pone un límite numérico a lo que el Hijo y el Espíritu pueden engendrar juntos: una sola Bright and Morning Star por universo, y sin prerrogativas creadoras. El tramo arranca donde la plana anterior corta, tras *but such Sons, in union with the Daughters of*. Referencia interna 33:4.2 (369.5).

«Gabriel of Salvington is the chief executive of the universe of Nebadon and the arbiter of all executive appeals respecting its administration. This universe executive was created fully endowed for his work, but he has gained experience with the growth and evolution of our local creation.» — el paper nombra ejecutivo en jefe a Gabriel y le concede algo que no concede a todos: haber ganado experiencia, aun habiendo sido creado plenamente dotado. Referencia interna 33:4.5 (370.2).

«In addition to these assistants, Gabriel may employ any and all of the orders of celestial beings functioning in Nebadon, and he is also the commander in chief of “the armies of heaven”» — el paper aplica a Gabriel una fórmula entrecomillada de dicción bíblica sin nombrar libro ni autor, como hace con todas las que encadena. Referencia interna 33:4.6 (370.3).

«they are administrators. They were never known to depart from their regular work except when Michael was incarnated on a creature bestowal. During such bestowals Gabriel was ever attendant on the will of the incarnated Son, and with the collaboration of the Union of Days, he became the actual director of universe affairs during the later bestowals. Gabriel has been closely identified with the history and development of Urantia ever since the mortal bestowal of Michael.» — el paper niega función de maestros al ejecutivo del universo local y liga su única excepción a las encarnaciones de Michael. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *Gabriel and his staff are not teachers;*. Referencia interna 33:4.7 (370.4).

«At the head of this Paradise group in Nebadon is the ambassador of the Paradise Trinity— Immanuel of Salvington—the Union of Days assigned to the local universe of Nebadon. In a certain sense this high Trinity Son is also the personal representative of the Universal Father to the court of the Creator Son; hence his name, Immanuel.» — el paper nombra al embajador de la Trinidad ante la corte del Hijo Creador y explica su nombre por esa representación. Referencia interna 33:5.1 (370.6).

«Immanuel of Salvington, number 611,121 of the sixth order of Supreme Trinity Personalities, is a being of sublime dignity and of such superb condescension that he refuses the worship and adoration of all living creatures. He bears the distinction of being the only personality in all Nebadon who has never acknowledged subordination to his brother Michael.» — el paper le adjudica dos rasgos singulares: rehúsa la adoración de toda criatura y es el único en el universo local que nunca ha reconocido subordinación a Michael. Referencia interna 33:5.2 (370.7).

«The Faithfuls of Days, like the Union of Days, never proffer advice or offer assistance to the constellation rulers unless it is asked for.» — el paper hace del consejo no pedido una frontera de jurisdicción entre el Paraíso y el gobierno local. Referencia interna 33:5.4 (371.2).

«While, in general, a system government looks after the welfare of its planets, it is more particularly concerned with the physical status of living beings, with biologic problems. In turn, the constellation rulers pay especial attention to the social and governmental conditions prevailing on the different planets and systems. A constellation government is chiefly exercised over unification and stabilization. Still higher up, the universe rulers are more occupied with the spiritual status of the realms.» — el paper reparte el gobierno del universo local en tres alturas por materia: lo biológico al sistema, lo social y gubernamental a la constelación, lo espiritual al universo. Referencia interna 33:6.3 (371.5).

«The universe broadcast is extended to all inhabited worlds regardless of their spiritual status. Planetary intercommunication is denied only those worlds under spiritual quarantine.» — el paper introduce aquí la figura de la cuarentena espiritual como única causa de corte de la intercomunicación planetaria; la Tierra queda bajo ella en los papers que siguen. Referencia interna 33:6.5 (371.7).

«The standard day of Nebadon is equal to eighteen days and six hours of Urantia time, plus two and one-half minutes.» — el paper da la cronología del universo local convertida al tiempo terrestre, y las cifras van tal cual el volumen las imprime; el año de Nebadon lo cifra en la misma plana, tras el corte, en cien días estándar. Referencia interna 33:6.7 (372.2).

«He does not personally participate in the judicial work of the universe. Creators never sit in judgment on their creatures; that is the exclusive function of creatures of high training and actual creature experience.» — el paper excluye al soberano del universo local de la función judicial y la reserva a criaturas con experiencia de criatura. Referencia interna 33:7.1 (372.5).

«to natural death as it obtains on Urantia, but if the question of the right of continued existence, life eternal, comes up for adjudication, it must be referred to the tribunals of Orvonton, and if decided adversely to the individual, all sentences of extinction are carried out upon the orders, and through the agencies, of the rulers of the supergovernment.» — el paper niega al tribunal del universo local toda jurisdicción sobre la vida eterna y remite la extinción a los tribunales del superuniverso. El tramo arranca donde la plana anterior corta, tras *This has no reference*. Referencia interna 33:7.4 (372.8).

«In all other matters the courts of Salvington are final and supreme. There is no appeal and no escape from their decisions and decrees.» — el paper cierra las tres excepciones de jurisdicción declarando inapelable todo lo demás. Referencia interna 33:7.7 (373.1).

«adjudicated on Urantia, in the universe justice and divine equity do prevail. You are living in a well-ordered universe, and sooner or later you may depend upon being dealt with justly, even mercifully.» — el paper sale al paso de la experiencia terrestre de injusticia y responde con una garantía de equidad universal, no con una explicación. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *However unfairly human contentions may sometimes appear to be*. Referencia interna 33:7.8 (373.2).

«On Salvington, the headquarters of Nebadon, there are no true legislative bodies. The universe headquarters worlds are concerned largely with adjudication. The legislative assemblies of the local universe are» — el paper niega función legislativa a la capital del universo local y la baja a las constelaciones. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2218 con *located on the headquarters of the one hundred constellations*. Referencia interna 33:8.1 (373.3).

«The supreme council of the local universe is made up of three members from each system and seven representatives from each constellation. Systems in isolation do not have representation in this assembly, but they are permitted to send observers who attend and study all its deliberations.» — el paper compone el consejo supremo por cuota y deja sin voto a los sistemas aislados, que solo mandan observadores: es la primera consecuencia administrativa del aislamiento. Referencia interna 33:8.3 (373.5).

«While we speak of universe administration in terms of “courts” and “assemblies,” it should be understood that these spiritual transactions are very different from the more primitive and material activities of Urantia which bear corresponding names.» — el revelador advierte sobre su propio vocabulario y dice que los nombres terrestres de corte y asamblea no significan aquí lo que significan en la Tierra. Referencia interna 33:8.6 (373.8).

«WHEN a Creator Son is personalized by the Universal Father and the Eternal Son, then does the Infinite Spirit individualize a new and unique representation of himself to accompany this Creator Son to the realms of space, there to be his companion, first, in physical organization and, later, in creation and ministry to the creatures of the newly projected universe.» — el Paper 34, presentado por un Mighty Messenger según la tabla de los Titles, abre haciendo simultáneos el origen del Hijo Creador y el de su compañera, individualizada por el Espíritu Infinito para acompañarlo. Referencia interna 34:0.1 (374.1).

«These Daughter Spirits are of the essence of the Infinite Spirit, but they cannot function in the work of physical creation and spiritual ministry simultaneously. In physical creation the Universe Son provides the pattern while the Universe Spirit initiates the materialization of physical realities. The Son operates in the power designs, but the Spirit transforms these energy creations into physical substances.» — el paper reparte la obra física entre patrón y materialización, y pone un límite a lo que el Espíritu puede hacer a la vez. Referencia interna 34:0.3 (374.3).

«spiritual flash, a phenomenon clearly discernible as far away as the headquarters of the superuniverse concerned; and simultaneously with this little-understood Trinity manifestation there occurs a marked change in the nature of the creative spirit presence and power of the Infinite Spirit resident in the local universe concerned. In response to these Paradise phenomena there immediately personalizes, in the very presence of the Creator Son, a new personal representation of the Infinite Spirit. This is the Divine Minister.» — el paper describe la personalización del Espíritu del universo local como un fenómeno puntual y observable, al que en la plana anterior llama *primary eruption*. Referencia interna 34:1.1 (374.4).

«They are instantaneous, inscrutable, and incomprehensible; the secret of the technique and procedure resides in the bosom of the Paradise Trinity.» — el revelador declara aquí un límite de su propio saber y remite el secreto del procedimiento a la Trinidad del Paraíso. En la plana anterior dice de todo el episodio que es *about all that can be told*. Referencia interna 34:1.3 (375.2).

«Third Source and Center in our local universe that the Spirit could subsequently become so fully subject to the Creator Son that of this Son it was truly said, “All power in heaven and on earth has been intrusted to him.”» — el paper ata la subordinación del Espíritu al Hijo con la misma fórmula entrecomillada y sin atribuir que ya usó en la plana 2184, aquí en otra redacción: el volumen la repite en variantes. Referencia interna 34:1.4 (375.3).

«This differential of origin accounts for the diverse techniques in the function of the local universe Mother Spirits in different superuniverses. But in all essential spiritual attributes these Spirits are identical, equally spiritual and wholly divine, irrespective of superuniverse differentiation.» — el paper explica la diversidad de técnica de los Espíritus Madre por el Maestro Espíritu del que proceden y la limita a la técnica, no a los atributos espirituales. Referencia interna 34:2.3 (375.6).

«[Presented by the Chief of the Archangels of Nebadon.]» — el corchete de cierre del Paper 33 nombra a su revelador y coincide con lo que la tabla de los Titles adjudica en la plana 16.

«the agency of the Creative Spirit. “You send forth your Spirit, and they are created. You renew the face of the earth.”» — el Paper 34 encadena un dicho entrecomillado sobre el envío del Espíritu sin nombrar libro, autor ni tradición, como hace el volumen con todas sus citas. Referencia interna 34:2.4 (376.1).

«mortal creatures the Life Carrier Sons provide the physical body, fabricated out of the existing organized material of the realm, while the Universe Spirit contributes the “breath of life.”» — el paper reparte la hechura del hombre entre dos agentes y reserva al Espíritu del universo la fórmula entrecomillada del aliento de vida. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *In the later evolution of*. Referencia interna 34:2.5 (376.2).

«We are tardy and backward in comparison with other sectors, but there undoubtedly awaits us a transcendent development and an unprecedented achievement sometime in the eternal ages of the future.» — el revelador dice atrasado y rezagado al propio superuniverso desde el que habla, y lo compensa con una predicción declarada como tal. Referencia interna 34:2.6 (376.3).

«In personal prerogatives a Creative Spirit is wholly and entirely independent of space, but not of time. There is no specialized personal presence of such a Universe Spirit on either the constellation or system headquarters. She is equally and diffusely present throughout her entire local universe and is, therefore, just as literally and personally present on one world as on any other.» — el paper hace difusa y pareja la presencia del Espíritu del universo y le niega sede particular en constelación o sistema. Referencia interna 34:3.3 (376.6).

«Creator Son is not handicapped by time, but he is conditioned by space; he cannot personally be in two places at the same time. Michael of Nebadon acts timelessly within his own universe and by reflectivity practically so in the superuniverse. He communicates timelessly with the Eternal Son directly.» — el paper pone al soberano del universo local un límite de espacio y no de tiempo, y lo dice en la forma más llana: no puede estar en dos lugares a la vez. Referencia interna 34:3.5 (377.1).

«There are three distinct spirit circuits in the local universe of Nebadon: 34:4.2 (377.6) 1. The bestowal spirit of the Creator Son, the Comforter, the Spirit of» — el paper enumera tres circuitos de espíritu y da al primero tres nombres de uso cristiano. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2244 con *Truth*. Referencia interna 34:4.1 (377.5).

«The Universe Mother Spirit, however, never leaves the local universe headquarters world. The spirit of the Creator Son may and does function independently of the personal presence of the Son, but not so with her personal spirit. The Holy Spirit of the Divine Minister would become nonfunctional if her personal presence should be removed from Salvington.» — el paper impone al Espíritu Madre una inmovilidad que no impone al Hijo, y hace de ella la condición de que el espíritu del Hijo funcione en su ausencia. Referencia interna 34:4.7 (378.1).

«The seven adjutants have been given the following names: the spirit of wisdom, the spirit of worship, the spirit of counsel, the spirit of knowledge, the spirit of courage, the spirit of understanding, the spirit of» — el paper nombra uno a uno los siete espíritus ayudantes de la mente. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2249 con *intuition—of quick perception*. Referencia interna 34:4.10 (378.4).

«These are the “seven spirits of God,” “like lamps burning before the throne,” which the prophet saw in the symbols of vision. But he did not see the seats of the four and twenty sentinels about these seven adjutant mind-spirits. This record represents the confusion of two presentations, one pertaining to the universe headquarters and the other to the system capital.» — el paper identifica sus siete espíritus ayudantes con dos fórmulas entrecomilladas de una visión profética que no atribuye a libro alguno, y de paso enmienda esa visión: dice que confunde dos escenarios distintos. Referencia interna 34:4.11 (378.5).

«wrote: “And out of the throne proceeded lightnings and thunderings and voices”—the universe broadcasts to the local systems. He also envisaged the directional control creatures of the local universe, the living compasses of the headquarters world. This directional control in Nebadon is maintained by the four control creatures of Salvington, who operate over the universe currents and are ably assisted by the first functioning mind-spirit, the adjutant of intuition, the spirit of “quick understanding.”» — el paper nombra aquí a Juan como autor de lo citado, cosa que no hace con ninguna otra de sus citas, y reinterpreta su visión como descripción de la capital del universo local y de sus criaturas de control direccional. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *But it was of Salvington that John*. Referencia interna 34:4.12 (378.6).

«wanting as a conscious possession by mankind. These bodies were first observed on Urantia about the time of this narration.» — el paper data su propia redacción por referencia a un hallazgo terrestre y dice que esos cuerpos se observaron por vez primera hacia el tiempo de esta narración. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *This sense is not wholly*. Referencia interna 34:4.13 (378.7).

«On the inhabited worlds the Spirit begins the work of evolutionary progression, starting with the lifeless material of the realm, first endowing vegetable life, then the animal organisms, then the first orders of human existence; and each succeeding impartation contributes to the further unfolding of the evolutionary potential of planetary life from the initial and primitive stages to the appearance of will creatures.» — el paper pone al Espíritu al principio de la serie evolutiva, desde la materia sin vida hasta la criatura volitiva, por dotaciones sucesivas. Referencia interna 34:5.2 (379.2).

«When mind is thus endowed with the ministry of the Holy Spirit, it possesses the capacity for (consciously or unconsciously) choosing the spiritual presence of the Universal Father—the Thought Adjuster. But it is not until a bestowal Son has liberated the Spirit of Truth for planetary ministry to all mortals that all normal minds are automatically prepared for the reception of the Thought Adjusters.» — el paper condiciona la recepción universal del Ajustador a que un Hijo de encarnación haya liberado antes el Espíritu de la Verdad en el planeta. Referencia interna 34:5.4 (379.4).

«As individuals you do not personally possess a segregated portion or entity of the spirit of the Creator Father-Son or the Creative Mother Spirit; these ministries do not contact with, nor indwell, the thinking centers of the individual’s mind as do the Mystery Monitors.» — el paper niega al hombre porción propia del espíritu del Hijo o del Espíritu y reserva la residencia en la mente al Ajustador. Referencia interna 34:5.6 (379.6).

«Although Divinity may be plural in manifestation, in human experience Deity is singular, always one. Neither is spiritual ministry plural in human experience.» — el paper separa la pluralidad de la manifestación divina de la unidad de la experiencia humana, y hace de esa unidad una regla y no una impresión. Referencia interna 34:6.2 (380.3).

«Spiritual forces unerringly seek and attain their own original levels. Having gone out from the Eternal, they are certain to return thereto, bringing with them all those children of time and space who have espoused the leading and teaching of the indwelling Adjuster, those who have been truly “born of the Spirit,” the faith sons of God.» — el paper cierra su figura del descenso y retorno del Espíritu con una fórmula entrecomillada de dicción neotestamentaria que no atribuye a libro alguno. Referencia interna 34:6.4 (380.5).

«Your power and achievement is “according to his mercy, through the renewing of the Spirit.” Spiritual life, like physical energy, is consumed. Spiritual effort results in relative spiritual exhaustion. The whole ascendant experience is real as well as spiritual; therefore, it is truly written, “It is the Spirit that quickens.” “The Spirit gives life.”» — el paper intercala tres dichos entrecomillados en una sola andanada y dice de uno de ellos que está escrito, sin nombrar dónde; entre medio sostiene que la vida espiritual se consume como la energía física. Referencia interna 34:6.5 (380.6).

«What the world of today needs is the truth which your teacher of old declared: “Not in word only but also in power and in the Holy Spirit.”» — el paper atribuye por una vez lo citado a una voz, el maestro antiguo del lector, y no a una obra: es la forma en que el volumen nombra sus fuentes. Referencia interna 34:6.6 (380.7).

«In every mortal there exists a dual nature: the inheritance of animal tendencies and the high urge of spirit endowment. During the short life you live on Urantia, these two diverse and opposing urges can seldom be fully reconciled; they can hardly be harmonized and unified; but throughout your lifetime the combined Spirit ever ministers to assist you in subjecting the flesh more and more to the leading of the Spirit.» — el paper describe la doble naturaleza del hombre como dos impulsos opuestos que en la vida terrestre rara vez llegan a reconciliarse del todo. Referencia interna 34:6.9 (381.3).

«The Spirit never drives, only leads. If you are a willing learner, if you want to attain spirit levels and reach divine heights, if you sincerely desire to reach the eternal goal, then the divine Spirit will gently and lovingly lead you along the pathway of sonship and spiritual progress. Every step you take must be one of willingness, intelligent and cheerful co-operation. The domination of the Spirit is never tainted with coercion nor compromised by compulsion.» — el paper pone el consentimiento como condición del trato del Espíritu con el hombre y le niega toda coerción. Referencia interna 34:6.11 (381.5).

«Already has your own Thought Adjuster told you of your kinship to God so that the record testifies that the Spirit bears witness “with your spirit,” not to your spirit.» — el paper enmienda la lectura usual de un dicho entrecomillado afinando una preposición, y de esa distinción hace doctrina. Referencia interna 34:6.12 (381.6).

«already have they begun to comprehend the reality of that inspiring and comforting truth, “The kingdom of God is not meat and drink but righteousness, peace, and joy in» — el paper remata su retrato del mortal guiado por el espíritu con otra fórmula entrecomillada sin atribuir. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2270 con *the Holy Spirit*. Referencia interna 34:6.13 (381.7).

«The Urantia peoples are suffering the consequences of a double deprivation of help in this task of progressive planetary spiritual attainment. The Caligastia upheaval precipitated world-wide confusion and robbed all subsequent generations of the moral assistance which a well-ordered society would have provided. But even more disastrous was the Adamic default in that it deprived the races of that superior type of physical nature which would have been more consonant with spiritual aspirations.» — el paper adjudica a dos episodios de su propia historia del planeta —el levantamiento de Caligastia y el incumplimiento de Adán— el conflicto entre carne y espíritu que dice propio de la Tierra. Referencia interna 34:7.4 (382.4).

«Jesus showed mankind the new way of mortal living whereby human beings may very largely escape the dire consequences of the Caligastic rebellion and most effectively compensate for the deprivations resulting from the Adamic default. “The spirit of the life of Christ Jesus has made us free from the law of animal living and the temptations of evil and sin.” “This is the victory that overcomes the flesh, even your faith.”» — el paper hace de la vida de Jesús el remedio de esos dos desastres y lo sella con dos dichos entrecomillados sin atribuir. Referencia interna 34:7.6 (382.6).

«experience no more conflict with their mortal natures than do the inhabitants of the most normal of worlds, planets which have never been tainted with sin nor touched by rebellion.» — el paper iguala al hombre nacido del espíritu con los habitantes de los mundos jamás tocados por la rebelión. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *Those God-knowing men and women who have been born of the Spirit*. Referencia interna 34:7.7 (383.1).

«Having started out on the way of life everlasting, having accepted the assignment and received your orders to advance, do not fear the dangers of human forgetfulness and mortal inconstancy, do not be troubled with doubts of failure or by perplexing confusion, do not falter and question your status and standing, for in every dark hour, at every crossroad in the forward struggle, the Spirit of Truth will always speak, saying, “This is the way.”» — el Paper 34 cierra su cuerpo con una exhortación directa al lector y una última fórmula entrecomillada sin atribuir. Referencia interna 34:7.8 (383.2).

«[Presented by a Mighty Messenger temporarily assigned to service on Urantia.]» — el corchete de cierre del Paper 34 nombra a su revelador y coincide con lo que la tabla de los Titles adjudica en la plana 16.

«Of the second order of Paradise sonship, the Avonal or Magisterial Sons, Nebadon has its full quota—1,062. And these “lesser Christs” are just as effective and all-powerful in their planetary bestowals as was the Creator and Master Son on Urantia.» — el Paper 35, presentado por un Chief of Archangels según la tabla de los Titles, cifra en 1 062 los Hijos Avonales del universo local, los llama entre comillas cristos menores y los iguala en eficacia al Hijo Creador. Referencia interna 35:0.1 (384.1).

«estimate there are in Nebadon between fifteen and twenty thousand Trinity Teacher Sons exclusive of 9,642 creature-trinitized assistants of record. These Paradise Daynals are neither magistrates nor administrators; they are superteachers.» — el revelador da una cifra en primera persona y declarada como estimación, frente a las cifras exactas que da en la misma plana. La frase arranca en la anterior con *do not register in a local universe, but I*. Referencia interna 35:0.1 (384.1).

«Triune Paradise Deity functions for the creation of three orders of sonship: the Michaels, the Avonals, and the Daynals. Dual Deity in the local universe, the Son and the Spirit, also functions in the creation of three high orders of Sons: the Melchizedeks, the Vorondadeks, and the Lanonandeks;» — el paper reparte la filiación por el número de deidades que interviene en cada acto creador: tres órdenes de la Deidad trina del Paraíso y tres de la Deidad dual del universo local. Referencia interna 35:0.7 (384.7).

«The personality offspring resulting from this creative partnership is the original Melchizedek—the Father Melchizedek—that unique being who subsequently collaborates with the Creator Son and the Creative Spirit to bring into existence the entire group of that name.» — el paper hace del primer Melquisedec colaborador en la creación de su propio orden, caso que no se repite en los demás. Referencia interna 35:1.1 (384.8).

«Gabriel is occupied more with universe policies, Melchizedek with practical procedures. Gabriel presides over the regularly constituted tribunals and councils of Nebadon, Melchizedek over the special, extraordinary, and emergency commissions and advisory bodies. Gabriel and the Father Melchizedek are never away from Salvington at the same time, for in Gabriel’s absence the Father Melchizedek functions as the chief executive of Nebadon.» — el paper reparte el trabajo entre los dos primeros ejecutivos del universo local e impone que nunca estén ausentes a la vez de la capital. Referencia interna 35:1.2 (385.1).

«worlds, a type of inhabited planet not heretofore revealed on Urantia. 35:1.4 (385.3) The Melchizedeks do not function extensively outside the local universe» — el revelador marca aquí lo que da por primicia y dice no revelado antes en la Tierra el tipo de planeta que acaba de nombrar. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *to function as special Life Carriers to the midsonite*. Referencia interna 35:1.3 (385.2).

«The Melchizedeks are the first order of divine Sons to approach sufficiently near the lower creature life to be able to function directly in the ministry of mortal uplift, to serve the evolutionary races without the necessity of incarnation. These Sons are naturally at the mid-point of the great personality descent, by origin being just about midway between the highest Divinity and the lowest creature life of will endowment.» — el paper sitúa a este orden en el punto medio del descenso de personalidad y le concede ministrar a las razas evolutivas sin encarnarse. Referencia interna 35:2.1 (385.4).

«And it should be recorded that they have never abused their prerogatives; not once throughout all the superuniverse of Orvonton have these Melchizedek Sons ever betrayed their trust. They are the hope of every universe group which aspires to self-government; they are the pattern and the teachers of self-government to all the spheres of Nebadon.» — el paper consigna como dato de registro que este orden nunca ha traicionado su encargo en todo el superuniverso, y lo propone como modelo de autogobierno. Referencia interna 35:2.2 (385.5).

«The Melchizedeks are well-nigh perfect in wisdom, but they are not infallible in judgment. When detached and alone on planetary missions, they have sometimes erred in minor matters, that is, they have elected to do certain things which their supervisors did not subsequently approve.» — el paper niega infalibilidad a un orden de Hijos divinos y da la forma concreta del error: decisiones que sus supervisores luego no aprobaron. Referencia interna 35:2.8 (386.6).

«which effectually purges him of the disharmony which caused disagreement with his fellows; and then, following the correctional rest, reinstatement to service ensues on the third day.» — el paper describe el procedimiento de reposición del Melquisedec que erró y lo fecha al tercer día. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *in audience with the Creator Son, receives that instruction*. Referencia interna 35:2.8 (386.6).

«These Sons are not an increasing order; their number is stationary, although varying in each local universe. The number of Melchizedeks of record on their headquarters planet in Nebadon is upward of ten million.» — el paper declara estacionario el número de este orden y lo cifra para el universo local. Referencia interna 35:2.9 (387.1).

«The 490 spheres of the Salvington circuit are divided into ten groups, each containing seven primary and forty-two tributary spheres. Each of these groups is under the general supervision of some one of the major orders of universe life.» — el paper describe el circuito de escuelas de la capital del universo local por su aritmética de esferas y por quién supervisa cada grupo. Referencia interna 35:3.2 (387.3).

«While the young universe of Nebadon stands low in the scale of universes as regards spiritual achievement and high ethical development, nevertheless, our administrative troubles have so turned the whole universe into a vast clinic for other near-by creations that the Melchizedek colleges are thronged» — el revelador dice bajo en logro espiritual al propio universo local y convierte sus problemas administrativos en clínica para creaciones vecinas. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2306 con *with student visitors and observers from other realms*. Referencia interna 35:3.22 (388.9).

«The Melchizedeks are the first to act in all emergencies of whatever nature on all worlds where will creatures dwell. They sometimes act as temporary custodians on wayward planets, serving as receivers of a defaulting planetary government.» — el Paper 35 adjudica a este orden la primera intervención en toda emergencia y la custodia temporal de los gobiernos planetarios en quiebra, figura que reaparece en los papers de la rebelión. Referencia interna 35:4.4 (389.3).

«even incarnated in the likeness of mortal flesh. Seven times in Nebadon has a Melchizedek served on an evolutionary world in the similitude of mortal flesh, and on numerous occasions these Sons have appeared in the likeness of other orders of universe creatures.» — el paper cifra en siete las encarnaciones de un Melquisedec en mundos evolutivos del universo local. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *sometimes one of this order has*. Referencia interna 35:4.4 (389.3).

«He volunteered to incarnate in the likeness of mortal flesh and did so with the approval of the Melchizedek receivers of the planet, who feared that the light of life would become extinguished during that period of increasing spiritual darkness. And he did foster the truth of his day and safely pass it on to Abraham and his associates.» — el paper identifica al Melquisedec de Salem de la tradición hebrea con un Hijo de este orden encarnado por voluntad propia, y lo hace transmisor de la verdad a Abraham. La frase arranca en la plana anterior, donde lo llama Prince of Salem. Referencia interna 35:4.5 (389.4).

«The number of Vorondadeks varies in each local universe, just one million being the recorded number in Nebadon.» — el paper cifra en un millón el registro de este orden en el universo local. Referencia interna 35:5.2 (389.6).

«Although the decisions and rulings of this order of Sons are always in accordance with the spirit of divine sonship and in harmony with the policies of the Creator Son, they have been cited for error to the Creator Son, and in details of technique their decisions have sometimes been reversed on appeal to the superior tribunals of the universe. But these Sons rarely fall into error, and they have never gone into rebellion; never in all the history of Nebadon has a Vorondadek been found in contempt of the universe government.» — el paper admite que a este orden se le han revocado decisiones en apelación y a la vez le adjudica cero rebeliones en toda la historia del universo local. Referencia interna 35:5.4 (390.1).

«In certain emergencies this Most High observer could exercise absolute and arbitrary authority over every celestial being assigned to that planet. It is of record on Salvington that the Vorondadeks have sometimes exercised such authority as Most High regents of such planets. And this has also been true even of inhabited worlds that were untouched by rebellion.» — el paper concede autoridad absoluta y arbitraria al observador del universo sobre los mundos aislados, y dice de registro que se ha ejercido también en mundos no tocados por la rebelión. Referencia interna 35:5.6 (390.3).

«As a result of all these services, the Vorondadek Sons have become the historians of the local universes; they are personally familiar with all the political struggles and the social upheavals of the inhabited worlds.» — el paper hace de este orden el archivo histórico del universo local, con conocimiento personal de las luchas políticas de los mundos habitados. Referencia interna 35:5.7 (390.4).

«selected by the Creator Son and are commissioned by Gabriel as the Most Highs of the constellations for service during one dekamillennium—10,000 standard years, about 50,000 years of Urantia time.» — el paper da la duración del mandato de los gobernantes de constelación y la convierte al tiempo terrestre. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *These Sons are*. Referencia interna 35:6.1 (390.5).

«The normal function of the senior associate is the oversight of spiritual affairs, while the junior associate is personally occupied with the physical welfare of the constellation. No major policy, however, is ever carried out in a constellation unless all three of the Most Highs are agreed upon all the details of its execution.» — el paper reparte lo espiritual y lo físico entre los dos asociados y exige unanimidad de los tres para toda política mayor de constelación. Referencia interna 35:6.3 (391.1).

«Norlatiadek, your own constellation, is at present administered by twelve Vorondadek Sons.» — el paper da el dato para la constelación del lector y lo fecha solo como estado presente. Referencia interna 35:6.5 (391.3).

«despair of being able to portray these undertakings to the material mind of mortal beings. We are without words to convey the meanings of these supernal activities, and there are no analogous human engagements which might be utilized as illustrations of these new occupations of the ascending mortals as they pursue their studies on these forty-nine worlds.» — el revelador distingue entre lo que le está permitido revelar y lo que puede hacer entender, y declara faltarle palabras y analogías humanas. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *We are not forbidden to undertake the revelation of these new and undreamed-of pursuits, but we*. Referencia interna 35:7.3 (391.6).

«They were the first students in the Melchizedek University and were classified and certified by their Melchizedek teachers and examiners according to ability, personality, and attainment.» — el Paper 35 hace pasar por examen a un orden de Hijos divinos y los clasifica por capacidad, personalidad y logro. Referencia interna 35:8.2 (392.2).

«The universe of Nebadon began its existence with exactly twelve million Lanonandeks, and when they had passed through the Melchizedek sphere, they were divided in the final tests into three classes: 35:8.4 (392.4) 1. Primary Lanonandeks. Of the highest rank there were 709,841.» — el paper da la cifra inicial del orden y la de su primera clase; las cifras van tal cual el volumen las imprime. Referencia interna 35:8.3 (392.3).

«Secondary Lanonandeks. Of this order emerging from Melchizedek there were 10,234,601. They are assigned as Planetary Princes and to the reserves of that order. 35:8.6 (392.6) 3. Tertiary Lanonandeks. This group contained 1,055,558.» — el paper cifra las otras dos clases del orden y adjudica la segunda a los Príncipes Planetarios, que serán los protagonistas de la rebelión en los papers siguientes. Referencia interna 35:8.5 (392.5).

«It is not possible, as it is with evolutionary beings, for these Sons to progress from one group to another. When subjected to the Melchizedek training, when once tested and classified, they serve continuously in the rank assigned. Neither do these Sons engage in reproduction; their number in the universe is stationary.» — el paper niega a estos Hijos el ascenso entre clases que concede a las criaturas evolutivas y deja fija su clasificación de por vida. Referencia interna 35:8.7 (392.7).

«they are of even greater service in the subordinate units of the universe, for they are capable of drawing nearer the lower creatures of the intelligent races. They also stand in greater danger of going astray, of departing from the acceptable technique of universe government.» — el paper ata en una sola frase la cercanía de este orden a las criaturas bajas y su mayor peligro de extraviarse. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *Since Lanonandeks are a somewhat*. Referencia interna 35:8.15 (392.15).

«Our local universe has been unfortunate in that over seven hundred Sons of the Lanonandek order have rebelled against the universe government, thus precipitating confusion in several systems and on numerous planets. Of this entire number of failures only three were System Sovereigns» — el revelador da el número de rebelados de este orden en el universo local y su reparto por clase. El tramo se corta antes del punto y coma que sigue. Referencia interna 35:9.6 (393.6).

«The large number of these Sons who have lapsed from integrity does not indicate any fault in creatorship. They could have been made divinely perfect, but they were so created that they might better understand, and draw near to, the evolutionary creatures dwelling on the worlds of time and space.» — el paper sale al paso de la objeción que su propia cifra invita y niega defecto en la creación: dice que se hicieron así para acercarse a las criaturas. Referencia interna 35:9.7 (393.7).

«the consensus that we have had so much administrative trouble in Nebadon because our Sons of the Lanonandek order have been created with such a large degree of personal liberty in choosing and planning. I do not make this observation by way of criticism.» — el revelador atribuye a un consenso ajeno, el de Uversa, el diagnóstico sobre su propio universo, y se cuida de aclarar en primera persona que no lo dice como crítica. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *On Uversa it is*. Referencia interna 35:9.8 (393.8).

«Rebellion by a Planetary Prince instantly isolates his planet; the local spiritual circuits are immediately severed. Only a bestowal Son can re-establish interplanetary lines of communication on such a spiritually isolated world.» — el paper da la mecánica del aislamiento planetario y reserva a un Hijo de encarnación la restitución de los circuitos; es la doctrina que sostiene toda la historia de la Tierra en los papers siguientes. Referencia interna 35:9.9 (394.1).

«There exists a plan for saving these wayward and unwise Sons, and many have availed themselves of this merciful provision; but never again may they function in those positions wherein they defaulted.» — el paper ofrece rehabilitación a los Hijos rebeldes y a la vez les cierra para siempre el puesto en que fallaron. Referencia interna 35:9.10 (394.2).

«And these defaulting Planetary Princes and their associates in rebellion who choose to accept the proffered rehabilitation will continue to serve in these routine capacities, at least until the universe of Nebadon is settled in light and life.» — el paper pone plazo a esa penitencia administrativa y lo ata al asentamiento del universo local en luz y vida. Referencia interna 35:10.4 (394.6).

«[Sponsored by the Chief of Archangels acting by authority of Gabriel of Salvington.]» — el corchete de cierre del Paper 35 usa el verbo patrocinar y no el de presentar, que es uno de los cuatro que el volumen alterna, y nombra además la autoridad por la que dice actuar el revelador.

«LIFE does not originate spontaneously. Life is constructed according to plans formulated by the (unrevealed) Architects of Being and appears on the inhabited planets either by direct importation or as a result of the operations of the Life Carriers of the local universes.» — el Paper 36, presentado por un Vorondadek Son según la tabla de los Titles, abre negando la generación espontánea y adjudica el diseño de la vida a unos Arquitectos que él mismo marca como no revelados. Referencia interna 36:0.1 (396.1).

«Though the Life Carriers belong to the family of divine sonship, they are a peculiar and distinct type of universe Sons, being the only group of intelligent life in a local universe in whose creation the rulers of a superuniverse participate.» — el Paper 36 marca a los Portadores de Vida como el único grupo del universo local en cuya creación interviene el gobierno del superuniverso. Referencia interna 36:1.1 (396.2).

«of intelligent life, participate in the creation of the Life Carriers, who are intrusted with establishing physical life on the evolving worlds.» — el paper pone en las mismas manos la facultad de decretar la extinción de la vida inteligente y la de crear a quienes la implantan. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *These Ancients of Days, who alone can decree the extinction*. Referencia interna 36:1.1 (396.2).

«In the universe of Nebadon we have on record the creation of one hundred million Life Carriers. This efficient corps of life disseminators is not a truly self-governing group. They are directed by the life-determining trio, consisting of Gabriel, the Father Melchizedek, and Nambia, the original and first-born Life Carrier of Nebadon.» — el paper cifra el orden y nombra al trío que lo dirige, con el primer Portador de Vida del universo local nombrado por su nombre propio. Referencia interna 36:1.2 (396.3).

«mind-spirits are situated on this world of the Life Carriers.» — el revelador marca este dato como cosa que le está permitido revelar, fórmula con que el volumen acota lo que dice. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *And I am permitted to reveal that the seven central emplacements of the adjutant*. Referencia interna 36:2.10 (397.10).

«The domain of life is characterized by three, seven, and twelve or by multiples and combinations of these basic numbers. There are three primal and essentially different life plans, after the order of the three Paradise Sources and Centers, and in the universe of Nebadon these three basic forms of life are segregated on three different types of planets. There were, originally, twelve distinct and divine concepts of transmissible life.» — el paper reparte los números del universo: el diez para lo físico, el tres, el siete y el doce para el dominio de la vida. Referencia interna 36:2.11 (397.11).

«The Orvonton life patterns are configured as twelve inheritance carriers. The differing orders of will creatures are configured as 12, 24, 48, 96, 192, 384, and 768. On Urantia there are forty-eight units of pattern control—trait determiners—in the sex cells of human reproduction.» — el paper da una cifra concreta y comprobable para la herencia humana, cuarenta y ocho unidades de control de patrón, que es de las pocas afirmaciones del tramo contrastables con la biología del lector. Referencia interna 36:2.11 (397.11).

«The life now evolving on Urantia was planned and partially worked out on this very world, for Urantia is a decimal planet» — el paper declara experimental a la Tierra y lo funda en ser planeta decimal; el troceo une con blanco el compuesto que sigue y el tramo se corta antes. Referencia interna 36:2.15 (398.2).

«On one world in each ten a greater variance in the standard life designs is permitted than on the other (nonexperimental) worlds.» — el paper da la regla de la que la Tierra es caso: una variación mayor permitida en un mundo de cada diez. Referencia interna 36:2.15 (398.2).

«On Urantia there were twenty-four such custodian commissioners, two for each fundamental or parent pattern of the architectural organization of the life material. On planets such as yours the highest form of life is reproduced by a life-carrying bundle which possesses twenty-four pattern units.» — el paper hace coincidir el número de comisionados custodios con el de unidades de patrón de la vida terrestre. Referencia interna 36:2.16 (398.3).

«Life does not spontaneously appear in the universes; the Life Carriers must initiate it on the barren planets.» — el paper repite en el cuerpo la negativa con que abre y hace de la implantación un acto y no un proceso. Referencia interna 36:3.1 (399.3).

«When, in accordance with approved formulas, the physical patterns have been provided, then do the Life Carriers catalyze this lifeless material, imparting through their persons the vital spirit spark; and forthwith do the inert patterns become living matter.» — el paper describe la animación de la materia como catálisis hecha a través de la persona del Portador de Vida. Referencia interna 36:3.3 (399.5).

«They do indeed supervise such transactions, they formulate the life plasm itself, but it is the Universe Mother Spirit who» — el paper quita a los Portadores de Vida la chispa vital y se la adjudica al Espíritu Madre del universo. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2367 con *supplies the essential factor of the living plasm*. Referencia interna 36:3.4 (399.6).

«In the bestowal of life the Life Carriers transmit nothing of their personal natures, not even on those spheres where new orders of life are projected. At such times they simply initiate and transmit the spark of life, start the required revolutions of matter in accordance with the physical, chemical, and electrical specifications of the ordained plans and patterns.» — el paper niega herencia personal del Portador de Vida en lo que implanta y lo reduce a iniciar la chispa y poner en marcha la materia. Referencia interna 36:3.5 (399.7).

«establish life on a new world, approximately one-half million years of the time of that planet. At the termination of this period, indicated by certain developmental attainments of the planetary life, they cease implantation efforts, and they may not subsequently add anything new or supplemental to the life of that planet.» — el Paper 36 pone plazo a la implantación de vida y lo cierra sin prórroga. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *The Life Carriers of a planetary corps are given a certain period in which to*. Referencia interna 36:3.6 (400.1).

«When the Life Carriers operating on a new world have once succeeded in producing a being with will, with the power of moral decision and spiritual choice, then and there their work terminates—they are through; they may manipulate the evolving life no further.» — el paper hace de la aparición de la voluntad moral el término de la intervención: desde ahí la evolución sigue sola. Referencia interna 36:3.8 (400.3).

«The Life Carriers are not permitted to experiment or to interfere with will; they are not allowed to dominate or arbitrarily influence moral creatures.» — el paper convierte ese término en prohibición explícita y les niega dominio sobre las criaturas morales. Referencia interna 36:3.8 (400.3).

«Upon the arrival of a Planetary Prince they prepare to leave, though two of the senior carriers and twelve custodians may volunteer, by taking temporary renunciation vows, to remain indefinitely on the planet as advisers in the matter of the further development and conservation of the life plasm.» — el paper prevé una permanencia voluntaria bajo votos temporales de renuncia, y en la plana siguiente dice que dos de esos Hijos y sus doce asociados sirven ahora en la Tierra. Referencia interna 36:3.9 (400.4).

«These abodes are known as the system midsonite worlds, and on each of them a materially modified Melchizedek Son has mated with a selected Daughter of the material order of sonship.» — el paper introduce un tipo de mundo y una unión que declara no reveladas antes, entre un Melquisedec modificado y una Hija del orden material. Referencia interna 36:4.1 (400.5).

«The midsonite creatures live and function as reproducing beings on their magnificent worlds until they are one thousand standard years of age; whereupon they are translated by seraphic transport. Midsoniters are nonreproducing beings thereafter because the technique of dematerialization which they pass through in preparation for enseraphiming forever deprives them of reproductive prerogatives.» — el paper pone mil años estándar al término reproductivo de estas criaturas y lo ata a la técnica de desmaterialización que sigue. Referencia interna 36:4.3 (400.7).

«hardly be reckoned as either mortal or immortal, neither can they be definitely classified as human or divine. These creatures are not Adjuster indwelt, hence hardly immortal. But neither do they seem to be mortal; no midsoniter has experienced death.» — el paper deja a estas criaturas sin clasificar en ninguna de sus propias categorías y lo funda en que ninguna ha muerto. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *The present status of these beings can*. Referencia interna 36:4.4 (400.8).

«Our inquiries concerning the midsonite races are always referred to the finaliters, and always do the finaliters decline to discuss the destiny of their wards. Regardless of our uncertainty as to the future of the midsoniters, we do know that every local universe in Orvonton harbors such an accumulating corps of these mysterious beings.» — el revelador consigna una negativa ajena: dice que pregunta y que los finalitarios se niegan a hablar del destino de sus pupilos. Referencia interna 36:4.8 (401.4).

«It is the presence of the seven adjutant mind-spirits on the primitive worlds that conditions the course of organic evolution; that explains why evolution is purposeful and not accidental.» — el paper hace de los siete espíritus ayudantes la causa de que la evolución tenga propósito, y así responde con cosmología a una disputa que en la Tierra es científica. Referencia interna 36:5.1 (401.5).

«The seven adjutant mind-spirits are called by names which are the equivalents of the following designations: intuition, understanding, courage, knowledge, counsel, worship, and wisdom.» — el paper advierte que los nombres que da son equivalentes y no los nombres, y enumera los siete en orden inverso al de la plana 2248. Referencia interna 36:5.2 (401.6).

«The seven adjutant mind-spirits always accompany the Life Carriers to a new planet, but they should not be regarded as entities; they are more like circuits. The spirits of the seven universe adjutants do not function as personalities apart from the universe presence of the Divine Minister; they are in fact a level of consciousness of the Divine Minister and are always subordinate to the action and presence of their creative mother.» — el paper niega entidad y personalidad a los siete ayudantes y los describe como circuitos y como un nivel de consciencia del propio Espíritu Madre. Referencia interna 36:5.4 (402.1).

«The spirit of worship—the religious impulse, the first differential urge separating mind creatures into the two basic classes of mortal existence. The spirit of worship forever distinguishes the animal of its association from the soulless creatures of mind endowment. Worship is the badge of spiritual-ascension candidacy.» — el paper hace del impulso religioso el rasgo que parte en dos a las criaturas dotadas de mente y lo llama divisa de candidatura al ascenso. Referencia interna 36:5.11 (402.8).

«The adjutant mind-spirits experientially grow, but they never become personal. They evolve in function, and the function of the first five in the animal orders is to a certain extent essential to the function of all seven as human intellect. This animal relationship makes the adjutants more practically effective as human mind; hence animals are to a certain extent indispensable to man’s intellectual as well as to his physical evolution.» — el paper hace al animal indispensable para la evolución intelectual del hombre y no solo para la física, por la vía de los cinco primeros ayudantes. Referencia interna 36:5.13 (403.1).

«mind, personal mind, has no survival qualities apart from spirit identification. Mind is a divinity bestowal, but it is not immortal when it functions without spirit insight» — el paper condiciona la supervivencia de la mente a su identificación con el espíritu y le niega inmortalidad por sí sola. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *Even human*. Referencia interna 36:5.17 (403.5).

«Ever will Urantia physicists and chemists progress in their understanding of the protoplasmic forms of vegetable and animal life, but never will they be able to produce living organisms. Life is something different from all energy manifestations; even the material life of physical creatures is not inherent in matter.» — el Paper 36 hace una predicción sobre la ciencia terrestre y le niega para siempre la producción de organismos vivos. Referencia interna 36:6.1 (403.6).

«independent existence, but life springs only from life. Mind can be derived only from pre-existent mind. Spirit takes origin only from spirit ancestors. The creature may produce the forms of life, but only a creator personality or a creative force can supply the activating living spark.» — el paper enuncia en tres cláusulas paralelas su regla de que cada orden de realidad procede solo de su propio orden. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *Things material may enjoy an*. Referencia interna 36:6.2 (403.7).

«formulas and the vital patterns are correctly assembled and properly organized, the presence of a Life Carrier is sufficient to initiate life, but all such living organisms are lacking in two essential attributes—mind endowment and reproductive powers.» — el paper dice que la sola presencia del Portador de Vida basta para iniciar la vida, y que lo así iniciado nace sin mente y sin capacidad de reproducirse. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *When the life*. Referencia interna 36:6.3 (404.1).

«organized the energy systems, there must occur an additional phenomenon; the “breath of life” must be imparted to these lifeless forms. The Sons of God can construct the forms of life, but it is the Spirit of God who really contributes the vital spark.» — el paper vuelve a la fórmula entrecomillada del aliento de vida, sin atribuirla, y reparte otra vez la obra entre los Hijos y el Espíritu. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *When the Life Carriers have designed the patterns of life, after they have*. Referencia interna 36:6.4 (404.2).

«The life bestowed upon plants and animals by the Life Carriers does not return to the Life Carriers upon the death of plant or animal. The departing life of such a living thing possesses neither identity nor personality; it does not individually survive death. During its existence and the time of its sojourn in the body of matter, it has undergone a change; it has undergone energy evolution and survives only as a part of the cosmic forces of the universe; it does not survive as individual life. The survival of mortal creatures is wholly predicated on the evolvement of an immortal soul within the mortal» — el paper niega identidad, personalidad y supervivencia individual a la vida de plantas y animales, y condiciona la del hombre a que en su mente evolucione un alma inmortal. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2396 con *mind*. Referencia interna 36:6.5 (404.3).

«We speak of life as “energy” and as “force,” but it is really neither.» — el revelador desautoriza su propio vocabulario en el acto de usarlo. Referencia interna 36:6.6 (404.4).

«evolutionary planets which are not altogether clear to us. We fully comprehend the physical organization of the electrochemical formulas of the Life Carriers, but we do not wholly understand the nature and source of the life-activation spark.» — el revelador declara no entender del todo aquello mismo que está exponiendo. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *There are some things connected with the elaboration of life on the*. Referencia interna 36:6.7 (404.5).

«some part in this inauguration of life on a new world, but we are wholly ignorant of the nature thereof.» — el revelador dice confiar en que los Ancients of Days intervienen y a la vez ignorar por completo de qué manera. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *The Ancients of Days, we are confident, also have*. Referencia interna 36:6.7 (404.5).

«but otherwise we know little more than Urantia mortals—simply that concept is inherent in the Father, expression in the Son, and life realization in the Spirit.» — el revelador se iguala aquí al lector terrestre en lo que sabe, y deja como todo saber una fórmula de tres términos. Referencia interna 36:6.7 (404.5).

«stationed on Urantia as an observer and acting in this capacity by request of the Melchizedek Chief of the Supervising Revelatory Corps.]» — el corchete de cierre del Paper 36 usa el verbo dictar, nombra el puesto desde el que dice escribirse el paper y menciona un cuerpo revelador supervisor con un Melquisedec a la cabeza: es la pieza de aparato propio más explícita del tramo. El corchete abre en la plana anterior con *[Indited by a Vorondadek Son*.

«Of the first order of Universe Aids, the Bright and Morning Stars, there is just one in each local universe, and he is the first-born of all creatures native to a local universe.» — el Paper 37, presentado por un Brilliant Evening Star según la tabla de los Titles, hace de Gabriel el primogénito de todas las criaturas nativas del universo local. Referencia interna 37:1.9 (406.11).

«The Brilliant Evening Stars represent Gabriel on these occasions; he cannot be in two places at the same time, and these superangels compensate for this limitation.» — el paper repite el límite de espacio del ejecutivo del universo local y hace de estos superángeles su remedio administrativo. Referencia interna 37:2.2 (407.2).

«On such assignments they have sometimes been known as “the angel of the Lord.” They frequently go to Uversa to represent the Bright and Morning Star before the courts and assemblies of the Ancients of Days, but they seldom journey beyond the confines of Orvonton.» — el paper identifica a un orden de su propia cosmología con una fórmula entrecomillada de dicción bíblica que no atribuye a libro alguno. Referencia interna 37:2.3 (407.3).

«The Nebadon corps of these superangels now numbers 13,641. There are 4,832 of created dignity, while 8,809 are ascendant» — el paper reparte el orden entre los creados y los que llegaron por ascenso, con cifras exactas. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2408 con *spirits who have attained this goal of exalted service*. Referencia interna 37:2.4 (407.4).

«Since the return of Christ Michael from his triumphant bestowal on Urantia, Gavalia has been assigned to the ascendant mortal ministry, and for the last nineteen hundred Urantia years his associate, Galantia, has maintained headquarters on Jerusem, where he spends about half of his time.» — el paper data una asignación celestial en años terrestres contados desde la encarnación, que es como el volumen fecha lo que cuenta de su propio presente. Referencia interna 37:2.6 (407.6).

«It is the senior of these superangel commanders who, at the significant time and age, bids the Avonal bestowal Son, “Be about your brother’s business.”» — el paper pone en boca de un superángel una fórmula entrecomillada calcada de un dicho evangélico, con el hermano en lugar del padre, y no la atribuye. Referencia interna 37:2.8 (407.8).

«Archangels are one of the few groups of local universe personalities who are not normally under the jurisdiction of Gabriel. They are not in any manner concerned with the routine administration of the universe, being dedicated to the work of creature survival and to the furtherance of the ascending career of the mortals of time and space.» — el Paper 37 saca a los arcángeles de la jurisdicción ordinaria del ejecutivo del universo local y los dedica a la supervivencia de las criaturas. Referencia interna 37:3.2 (408.5).

«The archangel corps of Nebadon is directed by the first-born of this order, and in more recent times a divisional headquarters of the archangels has been maintained on Urantia.» — el paper coloca en la Tierra un cuartel divisional de los arcángeles y lo llama hecho inusual. Referencia interna 37:3.3 (408.6).

«scheme? This undoubtedly presages the future concentration of other ascendant activities on the bestowal world of Michael and lends a tremendous and solemn import to the Master’s personal promise, “I will come again.”» — el paper interpela al lector sobre el rango cósmico de su planeta y remata con una promesa entrecomillada atribuida solo al Maestro, sin nombrar libro. La pregunta arranca en la plana anterior con *Do you grasp the significance of the fact that your lowly and confused planet*. Referencia interna 37:3.4 (409.1).

«slumbering personalities respond to “the voice of the archangel.” The roll call of a dispensation termination is promulgated by an attendant archangel. This is the archangel of the resurrection, sometimes referred to as the “archangel of Michael.”» — el paper toma dos fórmulas entrecomilladas de dicción bíblica y las convierte en cargos de su propia administración: el arcángel de la resurrección. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *it is literally true that the seraphic guardians of the*. Referencia interna 37:3.6 (409.3).

«mortal of time from the moment of birth up through the universe career until such an individual either leaves Salvington for the superuniverse regime or is “blotted out of recorded existence” by the mandate of the Ancients of Days.» — el paper describe un registro personal de cada mortal desde el nacimiento y una fórmula entrecomillada de borrado de la existencia registrada, que reserva al gobierno del superuniverso. Referencia interna 37:3.7 (409.4).

«The Most High Assistants are a group of volunteering beings, of origin outside the local universe, who are temporarily assigned as central and superuniverse representatives to, or observers of, the local creations. Their number varies constantly but is always far up in the millions.» — el paper describe un cuerpo de observadores voluntarios venidos de fuera del universo local y declara variable su número. Referencia interna 37:4.1 (409.6).

«certain details, temporarily, from the knowledge of practically all of the native personalities of that local universe. Certain advanced plans and complex rulings are also better grasped and more fully understood by the more mature and farseeing corps of Most High Assistants, and it is in such situations, and many others, that they are so highly serviceable to the universe rulers and administrators.» — el paper consigna que en el gobierno del universo local se retiene información a casi todas sus personalidades nativas, y lo dice como cosa prudente. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *Now and then in the transaction of the affairs of a local creation it becomes wise to withhold*. Referencia interna 37:4.5 (410.3).

«But this is not the exclusive destiny of all mortals in the prebestowal ages of worlds like yours, and there is another type of world whose inhabitants are never permanently indwelt by Thought Adjusters.» — el paper admite mundos cuyos habitantes nunca reciben Ajustador en residencia permanente, y así relativiza el destino que en otra parte da por universal. Referencia interna 37:5.1 (410.4).

«Surviving souls of this order attain immortality by eternal fusion with an individualized fragment of the spirit of the local universe Mother Spirit. They are not a numerous group, at least not in Nebadon.» — el paper abre una segunda vía de inmortalidad, por fusión con un fragmento del Espíritu Madre y no con el Ajustador, y dice poco numeroso a ese grupo. Referencia interna 37:5.2 (410.5).

«Not being Adjuster fused, they never become finaliters, but they do eventually become enrolled in the local universe Corps of Perfection. They have in spirit obeyed the Father’s command, “Be you perfect.”» — el paper cierra esa segunda vía con una fórmula entrecomillada de dicción evangélica que llama mandato del Padre, sin nombrar libro. Referencia interna 37:5.3 (411.1).

«The High Commissioners begin their service on the planets as race commissioners. In this capacity they interpret the viewpoints and portray the needs of the various human races. They are supremely devoted to the welfare of the mortal races whose spokesmen they are, ever seeking to obtain for them mercy, justice, and» — el paper crea una figura de portavoz celestial de las razas humanas ante el gobierno del universo. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2431 con *fair treatment in all relationships with other peoples*. Referencia interna 37:5.5 (411.3).

«We invariably find these commissioners in all the tribunals of justice, from the lowest to the highest. Not that they participate in the proceedings of justice, but they do act as friends of the court, advising the presiding magistrates respecting the antecedents, environment, and inherent nature of those concerned in the adjudication.» — el paper les da en los tribunales el papel de amigos de la corte y no de parte, con voz sobre los antecedentes y el ambiente del juzgado. Referencia interna 37:5.7 (411.5).

«augmenting experience will continue to enhance the future stabilization and diversification of the local universe administration. These beings may not attain Paradise, but they achieve an experiential wisdom in the mastery of Nebadon problems that utterly surpasses anything attained by the transient ascenders.» — el paper convierte el límite de ascenso de estos mortales en beneficio del universo local y les adjudica una sabiduría experiencial mayor que la de quienes pasan de largo. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *insuring the retention of a permanent evolved population whose*. Referencia interna 37:5.11 (411.9).

«Every possible provision is made to qualify the various personalities of the universe for advancing service and improving function. The entire universe is one vast school.» — el Paper 37 resume en una frase su idea del cosmos y lo declara escuela entera. Referencia interna 37:6.2 (412.2).

«The methods employed in many of the higher schools are beyond the human concept of the art of teaching truth, but this is the keynote of the whole educational system: character acquired by enlightened experience.» — el paper da la clave de su sistema educativo en cuatro palabras y advierte que sus métodos superiores rebasan el concepto humano de enseñar la verdad. Referencia interna 37:6.3 (412.3).

«instruction. We teach you how best to execute the things we command you to do. 37:6.5 (412.5) The purpose of all this training and experience is to prepare you for admission to the higher and more spiritual training spheres of the superuniverse. Progress within a given realm is individual, but transition from one phase to another is usually by classes.» — el paper invierte el orden usual de enseñanza y encargo: primero la tarea, después la instrucción. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *The divine plan of education provides for the intimate association of work and*. Referencia interna 37:6.4 (412.4).

«But in all this superb training of mind and spirit you are forever free from the handicaps of mortal flesh. No longer must you constantly referee the conflicting contentions of your divergent spiritual and material natures. At last you are qualified to enjoy the unified urge of a glorified mind long since divested of primitive animalistic trends towards things material.» — el paper promete al ascendente el fin del arbitraje entre sus dos naturalezas, que en la plana 2265 daba por irreconciliable en la vida terrestre. Referencia interna 37:6.6 (412.6).

«It was he who isolated Urantia at the time of the Caligastia betrayal of the planet during the testing seasons of the Lucifer rebellion. In sending greetings to the mortals of Urantia, he expresses pleasure in the anticipation of your sometime restoration to the universe circuits of his supervision.» — el paper nombra al supervisor de circuitos que dice haber aislado a la Tierra y le hace mandar un saludo al lector: es el único pasaje del tramo en que una personalidad nombrada se dirige a los mortales fuera de la voz del revelador. Referencia interna 37:8.3 (413.6).

«maintains headquarters within the Gabriel sector of Salvington. He is automatically cognizant of the birth and death of will and currently registers the exact number of will creatures functioning in the local universe.» — el paper nombra al director del censo del universo local y le adjudica conocimiento automático del nacimiento y la muerte de la voluntad. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *The Nebadon Census Director, Salsatia,*. Referencia interna 37:8.4 (413.7).

«These referees are registered on Uversa; the exact number operating in Nebadon is not of record, but I estimate that there are in the neighborhood of one hundred million conciliating commissions in our local universe.» — el revelador dice no constar la cifra exacta y da la suya en primera persona como estimación. Referencia interna 37:8.6 (414.1).

«Of the Technical Advisers, the legal minds of the realm, we have our quota, about one-half billion.» — el paper cifra el cuerpo de consejeros técnicos y los llama mentes legales del reino. Referencia interna 37:8.7 (414.2).

«the local universe has its orders of permanent citizenship. These include the following created types: 37:9.2 (414.7) 1. Susatia. 37:9.3 (414.8) 2. Univitatia. 37:9.4 (414.9) 3. Material Sons. 37:9.5 (414.10) 4. Midway Creatures.» — el paper enumera los cuatro órdenes de ciudadanía permanente del universo local; el cuarto es el de las criaturas intermedias, de las que dirá en esta misma casilla que son los custodios reales de la Tierra. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *As with the super- and central universes*. Referencia interna 37:9.1 (414.6).

«In and of himself he then creates the beautiful and superb Sons and Daughters of the material order of universe sonship. This is the origin of the original Adam and Eve of each local system of Nebadon. They are a reproducing order of sonship, being created male and female. Their progeny function as the relatively permanent citizens of a system capital, though some are commissioned as Planetary Adams.» — el paper deriva del último concepto de ser del Hijo Creador el origen del Adán y la Eva originales de cada sistema local. Referencia interna 37:9.9 (415.1).

«Son and Daughter are commissioned to found the Adamic race of that world, a race designed eventually to amalgamate with the mortal inhabitants of that sphere. Planetary Adams are both descending and ascending Sons, but we ordinarily class them as ascending.» — el paper da a la misión planetaria de estos Hijos el fin declarado de mezclarse con la raza mortal del mundo. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *On a planetary mission the Material*. Referencia interna 37:9.10 (415.2).

«In a comparative sense these midwayers are the permanent citizens of the evolutionary worlds. From the early days of the arrival of a Planetary Prince to the far-distant time of the settling of the planet in light and life, they are the only group of intelligent beings to remain continuously on the sphere. On Urantia the midway ministers are in reality the actual custodians of the planet; they are, practically speaking, the citizens of» — el paper hace de las criaturas intermedias el único grupo inteligente que permanece sin interrupción en el planeta, y llega a llamarlas sus custodios reales. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2457 con *Urantia*. Referencia interna 37:9.11 (415.3).

«Mortals are indeed the physical and material inhabitants of an evolutionary world, but you are all so short-lived; you tarry on your nativity planet such a short time. You are born, live, die, and pass on to other worlds of evolutionary progression.» — el paper opone la permanencia de las criaturas intermedias a la brevedad del hombre en su propio planeta. Referencia interna 37:9.11 (415.3).

«But the Uversa headquarters spheres are continuously fostered by an amazing group of beings known as the abandonters, the creation of the unrevealed agents of the Ancients of Days and the seven Reflective Spirits resident on the capital of Orvonton.» — el Paper 37 adjudica la creación de los ciudadanos de la capital del superuniverso a agentes que él mismo marca como no revelados. Referencia interna 37:9.12 (415.4).

«there are numerous additional beings concerned in the maintenance and perfecting of such a gigantic organization as the universe of Nebadon, which even now has more than three million inhabited worlds, with ten million in prospect.» — el paper cifra aquí en más de tres millones los mundos habitados del universo local, mientras el Paper 32 daba 3 840 101 en la plana 2138: el volumen no armoniza las dos cifras y aquí se consignan las dos. En la misma frase cifra en 647 591 las esferas arquitectónicas. Referencia interna 37:10.1 (416.1).

«There is much work connected with their physical upkeep, and herein we have the assistance of a group of physical creatures called spornagia. They are devoted to the care and culture of the material phases of these headquarters worlds, from Jerusem to Salvington. Spornagia are neither spirits nor persons; they are an animal order of existence, but if you could see them, you would agree that they seem to be perfect animals.» — el paper incluye entre los habitantes de los mundos capitales a un orden animal encargado del mantenimiento físico, y le niega condición de espíritu y de persona. Referencia interna 37:10.3 (416.3).

«There are still other types of intelligent life concerned with the administration of a local universe, but the plan of this narrative does not provide for the further revelation of these orders of creation. Enough of the life and administration of this universe is being herewith portrayed to afford the mortal mind a grasp of the reality and grandeur of the survival existence.» — el revelador declara aquí el límite de su propio plan de exposición y dice bastante lo dicho para el fin que se propone. Referencia interna 37:10.6 (416.6).

«[Dictated by a Brilliant Evening Star of Nebadon, Number 1,146 of the Created Corps.]» — el corchete de cierre del Paper 37 usa el cuarto verbo, dictar, y es el único del tramo que identifica al revelador por un número de su cuerpo; la tabla de los Titles adjudica el paper a un Brilliant Evening Star.

«THERE are three distinct orders of the personalities of the Infinite Spirit. The impetuous apostle understood this when he wrote respecting Jesus, “who has gone to heaven and is on the right hand of God, angels and authorities and powers being made subject to him.”» — el Paper 38, presentado por un Melchizedek según la tabla de los Titles, abre apoyando su clasificación en un dicho entrecomillado que atribuye a una voz, el apóstol impetuoso, y no a un libro. Referencia interna 38:0.1 (418.1).

«Angels are the ministering spirits of time; authorities, the messenger hosts of space; powers, the higher personalities of the Infinite Spirit.» — el paper glosa palabra por palabra el dicho que acaba de citar y reparte sus tres términos entre tres órdenes de su propia cosmología. Referencia interna 38:0.1 (418.1).

«projected in unit formation—41,472 at a time—ever since the creation of the “pattern angels” and certain angelic archetypes in the early times of Nebadon.» — el paper da la cifra exacta de cada hornada de serafines y nombra entre comillas a los ángeles de patrón de los que dice venir la serie. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *Seraphim are created by the Universe Mother Spirit and have been*. Referencia interna 38:1.1 (418.4).

«Seraphim are still being periodically created; the universe of Nebadon is still in the making.» — el paper declara inacabado el universo local en el momento en que dice escribirse. Referencia interna 38:1.3 (418.6).

«greatly enjoy your efforts in music, art, and real humor. They are fully cognizant of your moral struggles and spiritual difficulties. They love human beings, and only good can result from your efforts to understand and love them.» — el paper adjudica a los ángeles gusto por la música, el arte y el humor humanos, y conocimiento cabal de las dificultades morales del lector. Referencia interna 38:2.1 (419.1).

«given in marriage; neither do they die any more, for they are equal to the angels.” Nevertheless, in dealing with sex creatures it is our custom to speak of those beings of more direct descent from the Father and the Son as the sons of God, while referring to the children of the Spirit as the daughters of God. Angels are, therefore, commonly designated by feminine pronouns on the sex planets.» — el paper sostiene su doctrina sobre el sexo de los ángeles con dos dichos entrecomillados sin atribuir y explica por qué los nombra en femenino. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *For all who “shall be accounted worthy to attain the mansion worlds neither marry nor are*. Referencia interna 38:2.2 (419.2).

«You have been told that the “very hairs of your head are numbered,” and it is true they are, but a seraphim does not spend her time counting them and keeping the number corrected up to date. Angels possess inherent and automatic (that is, automatic as far as you could perceive) powers of knowing such things; you would truly regard a seraphim as a mathematical prodigy.» — el paper toma un dicho entrecomillado sin atribuir, lo da por cierto y a la vez enmienda la imagen que sugiere: dice que el serafín no se pasa el tiempo contando. Referencia interna 38:2.3 (419.3).

«“fell down to worship before the feet of the angel,” said: “See that you do it not; I am a fellow servant with you and with your races, who are all enjoined to worship God.”» — el paper pone la escena de un vidente que quiere adorar a un ángel en boca de una serafín nombrada, Loyalatia, y con ella niega a los ángeles todo culto. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *The great seraphim, Loyalatia, when your seer*. Referencia interna 38:2.5 (419.5).

«associated offspring of the Universe Mother Spirit who are so largely concerned with the operation of the plans of mortal survival. There serve in the local universe six other orders of related beings, the unrevealed angels, who are not in any specific manner connected with those universe activities pertaining to the Paradise ascent of evolutionary mortals. These six groups of angelic associates are never called seraphim, neither are they referred to as ministering spirits.» — el revelador acota el uso de la palabra ángel dentro de su propio texto y deja fuera a seis órdenes que dice no revelados. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *In this paper the word “angel” is purposely limited to the designation of those seraphic and*. Referencia interna 38:3.1 (420.1).

«Jesus alluded to such a group of angels that night in the garden of Gethsemane when he said: “I can even now ask my Father, and he will presently give me more than twelve legions of angels.”» — el paper lee un dicho evangélico entrecomillado como cifra literal de su propia escala angélica, donde la legión son 497 664 individuos. Referencia interna 38:6.1 (421.4).

«And Gabriel is the “supreme commander of the armies of heaven,” the chief executive of the Sovereign of Nebadon, “the Lord God of hosts.”» — el paper reparte dos títulos entrecomillados de dicción bíblica entre Gabriel y el soberano del universo local. Referencia interna 38:6.2 (421.5).

«Even when Michael was born of the flesh on Urantia, there issued the superuniverse broadcast to all Nebadon which proclaimed, “And let all the angels worship him.” All ranks of angels are subject to his sovereignty; they are a part of that group which has been denominated “his mighty angels.”» — el paper convierte una fórmula entrecomillada de adoración en una transmisión del superuniverso emitida al nacer el Hijo Creador en la Tierra. Referencia interna 38:6.3 (421.6).

«In all essential endowments cherubim and sanobim are similar to seraphim. They have the same origin but not always the same destiny. They are wonderfully intelligent, marvelously efficient, touchingly affectionate, and almost human. They are the lowest order of angels, hence all the nearer of kin to the more progressive types of human beings on the evolutionary worlds.» — el paper llama casi humanos al orden más bajo de ángeles y les concede origen común con los serafines pero no siempre el mismo destino. Referencia interna 38:7.1 (422.1).

«On a nonpersonal assignment and in an emergency, they may serve in the place of a seraphic pair, but they never function, even temporarily, as attending angels to human beings; that is an exclusive seraphic privilege.» — el paper reserva al serafín el acompañamiento del ser humano y se lo niega a los órdenes menores aun en emergencia. Referencia interna 38:7.4 (422.4).

«The ministering spirits of time are all bilingual, speaking the language of the local universe of their origin and that of their native superuniverse. By study in the schools of the realms they acquire additional tongues.» — el paper adjudica dos lenguas de origen a todo espíritu ministrante y hace que las demás las aprenda en escuelas. Referencia interna 38:7.5 (422.5).

«Only such as the subordinate beings of power control and energy direction are incapable of progression; all creatures having actual or potential personality volition seek new achievements.» — el paper hace de la volición, actual o potencial, la condición de todo progreso, y deja fuera solo a los seres de control de poder. Referencia interna 38:7.5 (422.5).

«These children of the local universe Mother Spirit are characterized by “fourth creatures” much as are the Havona Servitals and the conciliating commissions. Every fourth cherubim and every fourth sanobim are quasi-material, very definitely resembling the morontia level of existence.» — el paper aplica a los ángeles una regla de periodicidad que dice compartida con otros órdenes: uno de cada cuatro sale cuasi material. Referencia interna 38:7.6 (422.6).

«Cherubim and midway creatures are distinctly separate orders of beings; they have dissimilar origins, but they disclose great similarity in nature and function.» — el paper separa por origen dos órdenes que él mismo dice parecidos en naturaleza y función, y así evita confundirlos. Referencia interna 38:7.7 (422.7).

«The oath of personality transformation is administered; and thereupon, in groups of seven thousand, these advanced and senior cherubim and sanobim are re-embraced by the Universe Mother Spirit.» — el paper describe un segundo abrazo del Espíritu Madre, por hornadas de siete mil y bajo juramento, del que los querubines salen serafines de pleno derecho. Referencia interna 38:8.6 (423.6).

«These unique creatures appear on the majority of the inhabited worlds and are always found on the decimal or life-experiment planets, such as Urantia.» — el paper hace de las criaturas intermedias rasgo obligado de los planetas decimales, y nombra a la Tierra entre ellos. Referencia interna 38:9.2 (424.2).

«standardized order of beings who are uniformly derived from the modified ascendant-mortal staffs of the Planetary Princes. The number of primary midway creatures is always fifty thousand, and no planet enjoying their ministry has a larger group.» — el paper fija en cincuenta mil, sin excepción, el número de intermedios primarios de un planeta. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *Primary Midwayers, the more spiritual group, are a somewhat*. Referencia interna 38:9.3 (424.3).

«secondary midway creatures on the evolutionary worlds of space. The mode of origin for this group on Urantia was unusual and extraordinary.» — el paper cuenta veinticuatro técnicas distintas de producción de estos seres y declara inusual y extraordinario el modo en que aparecieron en la Tierra, sin decir aquí cuál fue. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *There are no less than twenty-four diverse techniques involved in the production of these*. Referencia interna 38:9.4 (424.4).

«seraphim), and twelve such groups constitute a company (144 pairs, 288 seraphim), which is commanded by a leader. Twelve companies under a commander constitute a battalion (1,728 pairs or 3,456 seraphim), and twelve battalions under a director equal a seraphic unit (20,736 pairs or 41,472 individuals), while twelve units, subject to the command of a supervisor, constitute a legion numbering 248,832 pairs or 497,664 individuals.» — el Paper 38 levanta toda su escala angélica sobre el doce y le pone cifras exactas hasta la legión. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *the seraphim are organized under chiefs into groups of twelve (12 pairs, 24*. Referencia interna 38:6.1 (421.4).

«The gap between the material and spiritual worlds is perfectly bridged by the serial association of mortal man, secondary midwayer, primary midwayer, morontia cherubim, mid» — el paper cierra la distancia entre lo material y lo espiritual con una serie de seis eslabones que enumera en orden. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2509 con *phase cherubim, and seraphim*. Referencia interna 38:9.9 (425.1).

«Planetary Prince and the failure of the Material Son, as occurred on Urantia, the midway creatures become the wards of the System Sovereign and serve under the directing guidance of the acting custodian of the planet. But on only three other worlds in Satania do these beings function as one group under unified leadership as do the united midway ministers of Urantia.» — el paper da por ocurridos en la Tierra el desvío del Príncipe Planetario y el fallo del Hijo Material, y dice que solo otros tres mundos del sistema local tienen a sus intermedios bajo mando unificado. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *In case of the defection of the*. Referencia interna 38:9.10 (425.2).

«The primary midwayers are the planetary historians who, from the time of the arrival of the Planetary Prince to the age of settled light and life, formulate the pageants and design the portrayals of planetary history for the exhibits of the planets on the system headquarters worlds.» — el paper hace historiadores del planeta a las criaturas intermedias primarias, que en la Part IV firmarán la Comisión de Intermedios. Referencia interna 38:9.12 (425.4).

«AS FAR as we are cognizant, the Infinite Spirit, as personalized on the local universe headquarters, intends to produce uniformly perfect seraphim, but for some unknown reason these seraphic offspring are very diverse. This diversity may be a result of the unknown interposition of evolving experiential Deity; if so, we cannot prove it.» — el Paper 39, presentado por un Melchizedek según la tabla de los Titles, abre declarando desconocida la causa de la diversidad de los serafines y dando su propia hipótesis como cosa que no puede probar. Referencia interna 39:0.1 (426.1).

«preparation of this statement, Manotia, is a supreme seraphim and onetime functioned only as a supreme seraphim. By application and devoted service she has, one by one, achieved all seven of the seraphic services, having functioned in well-nigh every avenue of activity open to a seraphim, and now holds the commission of associate chief of seraphim on Urantia.» — el revelador nombra a una colaboradora en la escritura misma del paper, la serafín Manotia, y le da cargo en la Tierra: es la única vez en el tramo que el volumen nombra a un asociado en la redacción. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *My seraphic associate in the*. Referencia interna 39:0.9 (426.9).

«They are, however, experiential creatures, and by experience and through additional education they can augment their divine and inherent endowment of ability by the experiential acquirement of functional skill in one or more of the seraphic services.» — el paper concede a los serafines adquirir por experiencia lo que no traen de origen, y en la misma plana les niega infancia. Referencia interna 39:0.10 (426.10).

«Seraphim must acquire knowledge and gain experience much as do human beings. They are not far removed from you in certain personality attributes.» — el paper acerca al ángel y al hombre por la vía del aprendizaje y de ciertos atributos de personalidad. Referencia interna 39:0.11 (426.11).

«lowest possible level of ministry; thus may they hope to achieve the highest possible level of experiential destiny.» — el paper hace del deseo de empezar por abajo la condición del destino más alto, y así invierte la escala que acaba de trazar. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *And they all crave to start at the bottom, on the*. Referencia interna 39:0.11 (426.11).

«Paradise Avonals, but not Creator Sons, when on a bestowal mission are always accompanied by a corps of 144 bestowal attendants. These 144 angels are the chiefs of all other Son-Spirit» — el paper cifra en 144 el séquito de una encarnación avonal y excluye de esa regla a los Hijos Creadores. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2522 con *ministers who may be associated with a bestowal mission*. Referencia interna 39:1.4 (427.4).

«It is not the purpose of such tribunals to determine punitive sentences but rather to adjudicate honest differences of opinion and to decree the everlasting survival of ascending mortals.» — el paper niega fin punitivo a los tribunales del universo local y les da por objeto decretar la supervivencia. Referencia interna 39:1.7 (428.1).

«The seraphic court advisers serve extensively as defenders of mortals. Not that there ever exists any disposition to be unfair to the lowly creatures of the realms, but while justice demands the adjudication of every default in the climb towards divine perfection, mercy requires that every such misstep be fairly adjudged in accordance with the creature nature and the divine purpose.» — el paper pone defensores de oficio a los mortales en los tribunales celestiales y reparte entre justicia y misericordia lo que cada una exige. Referencia interna 39:1.8 (428.2).

«And at such a time many an ascender has a feeling which mortals could understand only by comparison with the human emotion of nostalgia.» — el paper describe el paso del universo local al superuniverso por una emoción que nombra con la palabra humana nostalgia. Referencia interna 39:1.10 (428.4).

«intellectually and spiritually by the angelic technique and are uniform in intellectual status. The seven adjutant mind-spirits make no contact with them; and only the sixth and the seventh, the spirit of worship and the spirit of wisdom, are able to minister to the secondary group.» — el Paper 38 reparte a los dos tipos de criatura intermedia por la vía de energización y deja a los primarios fuera del alcance de los siete espíritus ayudantes de la mente. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *Primary midwayers are energized*. Referencia interna 38:9.6 (424.6).

«[Presented by a Melchizedek acting by request of the Chief of the Seraphic Hosts of Nebadon.]» — el corchete de cierre del Paper 38 nombra a su revelador y a quien dice habérselo pedido; el volumen lo imprime palabra por palabra dos veces, aquí y al cerrar el Paper 39 en la plana 2609, y se ancla en la primera. La tabla de los Titles adjudica los dos papers a un Melchizedek en la plana 17.

«The fourth creature bestowal of the Creator Son was in the likeness of a teaching counselor of the supreme seraphim of Nebadon.» — el Paper 39 consigna que en su cuarta encarnación el Hijo Creador tomó forma de ángel y no de mortal, dato que el volumen da de pasada dentro de una enumeración administrativa. Referencia interna 39:1.15 (429.1).

«Mercy is the keynote of seraphic service and angelic ministry. It is therefore fitting that there should be a corps of angels who, in a special manner, portray mercy. These seraphim are the real mercy ministers of the local universes. They are the inspired leaders who foster the higher impulses and holier emotions of men and angels.» — el paper hace de la misericordia la nota dominante del ministerio angélico y crea un cuerpo que la encarna. Referencia interna 39:2.5 (430.1).

«guided at least one soul of animal origin during the life in the flesh and has subsequently traversed the circles of Seraphington and has been mustered into the Seraphic Corps of Completion.» — el paper pone como requisito de ese cuerpo haber guiado al menos un alma de origen animal en la carne. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *that is, each angelic pair has*. Referencia interna 39:2.5 (430.1).

«A marvelous corps of this order of seraphim functions on Urantia for the purpose of fostering and furthering the cause of truth and righteousness.» — el paper coloca en la Tierra un cuerpo de este orden y le da por encargo la verdad y la rectitud. Referencia interna 39:2.7 (430.3).

«The “energy range” of seraphim is wholly adequate for local universe and even for superuniverse requirements, but they could never withstand the energy demands entailed by such a long journey as that from Uversa to Havona.» — el paper pone un límite físico a los serafines, entrecomillando su propio término, y reserva los viajes largos a otro orden. Referencia interna 39:2.9 (430.5).

«Even on Salvington ascending mortals do not possess personal transit forms. Ascenders must depend upon seraphic transport in advancing from world to world until after the last rest of sleep on the inner circle of Havona and the eternal awakening on Paradise. Subsequently you will not be dependent on angels for transport from universe to universe.» — el paper hace depender al mortal ascendente del transporte angélico hasta el despertar en el Paraíso, y solo después lo libera de él. Referencia interna 39:2.10 (430.6).

«The process of being enseraphimed is not unlike the experience of death or sleep except that there is an automatic time element in the transit slumber. You are consciously unconscious during seraphic rest. But the Thought Adjuster is wholly and fully conscious, in fact, exceptionally efficient since you are unable to oppose, resist, or otherwise hinder creative and transforming work.» — el paper describe el transporte serafínico como un sueño en el que el hombre queda conscientemente inconsciente y el Ajustador, por eso mismo, más eficaz. Referencia interna 39:2.11 (430.7).

«It is as if you went to sleep on a transport vehicle in one city and, after resting in peaceful slumber all night, awakened in another and distant metropolis. You journeyed while you slumbered. And so you take flight through space, enseraphimed, while you rest—sleep. The transit sleep is induced by the liaison between the Adjusters and the seraphic transporters.» — el paper explica el tránsito con una comparación de viaje nocturno y adjudica el sueño a un enlace entre el Ajustador y el transportador. Referencia interna 39:2.12 (431.1).

«When you finish your earthly career, your body remains on this planet. Your Thought Adjuster proceeds to the bosom of the Father, and these angels are not directly concerned in your subsequent personality reassembly on the identification mansion world. There your new body is a morontia form, one that can enseraphim. You “sow a mortal body” in the grave; you “reap a morontia form” on the mansion worlds.» — el paper niega intervención de los ángeles en la muerte natural y remata con dos fórmulas entrecomilladas de dicción paulina que no atribuye a libro alguno. Referencia interna 39:2.13 (431.2).

«Their work is of a high order, being so multicircuited that 144,000 messages can simultaneously traverse the same lines of energy.» — el paper da una cifra exacta de mensajes simultáneos por la misma línea de energía. Referencia interna 39:2.15 (431.4).

«foundation of justice is law, and in a local universe law originates in the legislative assemblies of the constellations. These deliberative bodies codify and formally promulgate the basic laws of Nebadon, laws designed to afford the greatest possible co-ordination of a whole constellation consistent with the fixed policy of noninfringement of the moral free will of personal creatures.» — el Paper 39 funda la justicia en la ley, sitúa el origen de la ley en las asambleas de constelación y pone como límite fijo la no injerencia en el libre albedrío moral. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *2. Law Forecasters. The intellectual*. Referencia interna 39:3.3 (432.4).

«Even mortal man may contribute to the evolution of universe law, for these very seraphim do faithfully and fully portray, not necessarily man’s transient and conscious desires, but rather the true longings of the inner man, the evolving morontia soul of the material mortal on the worlds of space.» — el paper hace llegar a la legislación del universo los anhelos del hombre interior, no sus deseos conscientes, por boca de unos serafines que hablan por quienes no pueden comparecer. Referencia interna 39:3.3 (432.4).

«These are the angels who seek to divest the associations of intelligent beings of all artificiality while endeavoring to facilitate the interassociation of will creatures on a basis of real self-understanding and genuine mutual appreciation.» — el paper adjudica a un orden angélico el trabajo de quitar artificio a las relaciones entre seres inteligentes. Referencia interna 39:3.4 (432.5).

«But not always do these seraphim attain their ends; not always are they able to bring together those who would form the most ideal group to achieve a given purpose or to accomplish a certain task; under these conditions they must utilize the best of the material available.» — el paper consigna el fracaso ordinario de estos ángeles y los deja trabajando con lo que hay. Referencia interna 39:3.5 (432.6).

«Two beings are regarded as operating on the mating, complemental, or partnership basis, but when three or more are grouped for service, they constitute a social problem and therefore fall within the jurisdiction of the social architects.» — el paper pone el umbral de lo social en el número tres y deja el dos como pareja o sociedad. Referencia interna 39:3.6 (432.7).

«appreciation of the morality of interpersonal relationships, for such is the seed and secret of the continued and purposeful growth of society and government, human or superhuman.» — el paper hace de la moral de las relaciones entre personas la semilla del crecimiento de toda sociedad y gobierno, humano o no. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *It is the mission of these seraphim to foster and to promote the growth of creature*. Referencia interna 39:3.7 (433.1).

«These transit personalities are so organized that they can simultaneously utilize all three of the universally distributed lines of energy, each having a clear space velocity of 186,280 miles per second.» — el paper da la velocidad de la luz en millas por segundo y la atribuye a tres líneas de energía universalmente distribuidas. Referencia interna 39:3.9 (433.3).

«almost 559,000 of your miles per second of your time. The velocity is affected by the mass and proximity of neighboring matter and by the strength and direction of the near-by main circuits of universe power.» — el paper cifra en cerca del triple de la velocidad de la luz la marcha media de los transportadores y la hace variar con la masa vecina. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *an average speed on their long journeys varying anywhere from 555,000 to*. Referencia interna 39:3.9 (433.3).

«still others may be attached to Vorondadek Sons on special assignment, such as the Vorondadek observer, and sometimes Most High regent, of Urantia.» — el paper aplica a la Tierra la figura del observador y regente del universo que había descrito en general en la plana 2316. Referencia interna 39:3.11 (433.5).

«The majority of planets in a given universe are under the jurisdiction of a secondary Lanonandek Son, but on certain worlds, such as Urantia, there has been a miscarriage of the divine plan. In the event of the defection of a Planetary Prince, these seraphim become attached to the Melchizedek receivers and their successors in planetary authority. The present acting ruler of Urantia is assisted by a corps of one thousand of this versatile order of seraphim.» — el paper llama malogro del plan divino a lo ocurrido en la Tierra y da la cifra de serafines que asisten a su gobernante en funciones. Referencia interna 39:4.3 (434.3).

«very few of the justice guides were lost, but more than one quarter of the other administrator seraphim and of the lower orders of seraphic ministers were misled and deluded by the sophistries of unbridled personal liberty.» — el paper cifra la pérdida de ángeles en la rebelión del sistema local y adjudica el desvío a sofismas de libertad personal sin freno. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *In the Lucifer rebellion in Satania*. Referencia interna 39:4.6 (434.6).

«What is loyalty? It is the fruit of an intelligent appreciation of universe brotherhood; one could not take so much and give nothing. As you ascend the personality scale, first you learn to be loyal, then to love, then to» — el paper define la lealtad por la reciprocidad y la pone al principio de una serie que termina en la libertad. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2569 con *be filial, and then may you be free*. Referencia interna 39:4.11 (435.4).

«These seraphim teach the fruitfulness of patience: That stagnation is certain death, but that overrapid growth is equally suicidal; that as a drop of water from a higher level falls to a lower and, flowing onward, passes ever downward through a succession of short falls, so ever upward is progress in the morontia and spirit worlds—and just as slowly and by just such gradual stages.» — el paper pone el crecimiento demasiado rápido a la par del estancamiento como causa de muerte, y da la imagen del agua que cae por escalones. Referencia interna 39:4.12 (435.5).

«It is not so much what you learn in this first life; it is the experience of living this life that is important. Even the work of this world, paramount though it is, is not nearly so important as the way in which you do this work.» — el paper subordina el contenido de esta vida a la manera de vivirla y al hecho mismo de vivirla. Referencia interna 39:4.13 (435.6).

«are: sincerity, more sincerity, and more sincerity. All men have these keys. Men use them—advance in spirit status—by decisions, by more decisions, and by more decisions.» — el paper reduce a la sinceridad las llaves entrecomilladas del reino de los cielos y hace avanzar al hombre por decisiones. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *The keys of the kingdom of heaven*. Referencia interna 39:4.14 (435.7).

«circumstances will they carry you backward to the world of human origin. A mortal never returns to his native planet during the dispensation of his temporal existence, and if he should return during a subsequent dispensation, he would be escorted by a transport seraphim of the universe headquarters group.» — el Paper 39 prohíbe al mortal volver a su planeta natal dentro de su propia dispensación y regula el caso del retorno posterior. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *But under no*. Referencia interna 39:4.15 (436.1).

«The temple of records on a system capital is a unique structure, one third material, constructed of luminous metals and crystals; one third morontial, fabricated of the liaison of spiritual» — el paper describe un templo de registros de tres capas, material, morontial y espiritual, cada una accesible a un orden distinto de seres. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2574 con *and material energy but beyond the range of mortal vision*. Referencia interna 39:4.16 (436.2).

«The planetary headquarters of such an Adam and Eve is usually denominated the Garden of Eden, and their personal seraphim are often known as the “voices of the Garden.”» — el paper hace del Jardín del Edén el cuartel planetario de todo Hijo Material y llama voces del Jardín a sus serafines: la expresión entrecomillada del Génesis queda convertida en cargo. Referencia interna 39:5.3 (437.2).

«And had your Adam adhered to the original plan for the advancement of Urantia, by this time these spirits of brotherhood would have worked unbelievable transformations in the human race.» — el paper cuenta como hecho consumado el incumplimiento de Adán y mide en él lo que la humanidad no tiene. Referencia interna 39:5.4 (437.3).

«The worlds first realize “peace on earth and good will among men” through the ministry of the seraphic souls of peace. Although these angels were largely thwarted in their early efforts on Urantia, Vevona, chief of the souls of peace in Adam’s day, was left on Urantia and is now attached to the staff of the resident governor general.» — el paper pone una fórmula entrecomillada de dicción evangélica como efecto del ministerio de un orden angélico, y nombra a la jefa de ese orden en la Tierra, Vevona. Referencia interna 39:5.5 (437.4).

«who, when Michael was born, heralded to the worlds, as the leader of the angelic host, “Glory to God in Havona and on earth peace and good will among men.”» — el paper pone el anuncio del nacimiento en boca de esa misma serafín nombrada y da la fórmula con una variante que el texto evangélico no tiene, con Havona donde el lector espera las alturas. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *And it was this same Vevona*. Referencia interna 39:5.5 (437.4).

«In the more advanced epochs of planetary evolution these seraphim are instrumental in supplanting the atonement idea by the concept of divine attunement as a philosophy of mortal survival.» — el paper propone sustituir la idea de expiación por la de sintonía divina como filosofía de la supervivencia, y lo dice como obra de un orden angélico. Referencia interna 39:5.6 (437.5).

«The Gods are very trustful; the Universal Father is willing freely to trust himself—the Adjuster—to man’s association.» — el paper funda la confianza humana en un acto de confianza de Dios, que es entregar su propio fragmento al hombre. Referencia interna 39:5.7 (437.6).

«In the more advanced planetary ages these seraphim enhance man’s appreciation of the truth that uncertainty is the secret of contented continuity. They help the mortal philosophers to realize that, when ignorance is essential to success, it would be a colossal blunder for the creature to know the future. They heighten man’s taste for the sweetness of uncertainty, for the romance and charm of the indefinite and unknown future.» — el paper hace de la incertidumbre un bien y sostiene que conocer el futuro sería un error colosal para la criatura. Referencia interna 39:5.9 (438.2).

«Your conventional idea of angels has been derived in the following way: During moments just prior to physical death a reflective phenomenon sometimes occurs in the human mind, and this dimming consciousness seems to visualize something of the form of the attending angel, and this is immediately translated into terms» — el paper explica la iconografía humana de los ángeles por un fenómeno reflexivo en la agonía. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2586 con *of the habitual concept of angels held in that individual’s mind*. Referencia interna 39:5.11 (438.4).

«The erroneous idea that angels possess wings is not wholly due to olden notions that they must have wings to fly through the air. Human beings have sometimes been permitted to observe seraphim that were being prepared for transport service, and the traditions of these experiences have largely determined the Urantian concept of angels.» — el paper llama errónea la idea de las alas y la explica por observaciones humanas permitidas de serafines en preparación de transporte. Referencia interna 39:5.12 (438.5).

«In reality these wings are energy insulators—friction shields.» — el paper da a las alas una función técnica dentro de su propia física y las llama escudos de fricción. Referencia interna 39:5.12 (438.5).

«While planetary space reports are received at noon at the meridian of the designated spiritual headquarters, the transporters are dispatched from this same place at midnight. That is the most favorable time for departure and is the standard hour when not otherwise specified.» — el paper fija hora de recepción y de despacho para el tráfico celestial del planeta, referidas al meridiano de su cuartel espiritual. Referencia interna 39:5.15 (439.1).

«While Urantia is, at present, outside the spiritual circuits of Satania and Norlatiadek, you are otherwise in intimate touch with interplanetary affairs, for these messengers from Jerusem frequently come to this world as to all the other spheres of the system.» — el paper reafirma el aislamiento de circuitos de la Tierra y lo acota: el trato con el sistema local sigue por mensajeros personales. Referencia interna 39:5.17 (439.3).

«or Urantians, it is deemed best to withhold the description of their fascinating activities.» — el revelador declara retenida a propósito una parte de lo que podría decir, por no concernir al lector. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *Inasmuch as these angels are not now directly concerned with either Urantia*. Referencia interna 39:7.2 (440.2).

«in local universe destiny may be attempted, but Seraphington ever remains the eternal goal of all angels. Seraphington is the angelic threshold to Paradise and Deity attainment, the transition sphere from the ministry of time to the exalted service of eternity.» — el Paper 39 da a los ángeles un destino propio y una esfera propia, distintos de los del mortal. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *Still other adventures*. Referencia interna 39:8.1 (440.3).

«But no matter how fitted any seraphic pair may be, they cannot initiate departure for Seraphington or elsewhere. None but successful destiny guardians can be» — el paper niega a los ángeles la iniciativa de su propia partida y reserva la vía progresiva a los guardianes que lograron su encargo. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2599 con *sure of proceeding to Paradise by a progressive path of evolutionary ascent*. Referencia interna 39:8.4 (440.6).

«The supreme choice of seraphim in the career of time is the post of guardian angel in order that they may attain the career of finality and be qualified for assignment to the eternal spheres of seraphic service. Such personal guides of the children of time are called guardians of destiny» — el paper hace del cuidado de un mortal la elección más alta que un serafín puede hacer, y de ese cuidado su propio destino. Referencia interna 39:8.5 (440.7).

«All surviving mortals of Adjuster-fusion destiny have temporary guardians assigned, and these associates may become permanently attached when mortal survivors attain the requisite intellectual and spiritual development.» — el paper distingue guardián temporal de guardián permanente y condiciona el segundo al desarrollo del mortal. Referencia interna 39:8.6 (440.8).

«It is not possible for angels to attain God from the human level of origin, for they are created a “little higher than you”; but it has been wisely arranged that, while they cannot possibly start up from the very bottom, the spiritual lowlands of mortal existence, they may go down to those who do start from the bottom and pilot such creatures, step by step, world by world, to the portals of Havona.» — el paper cita entre comillas y sin atribuir la fórmula de que los ángeles fueron hechos un poco más altos que el hombre, y de ese límite deriva el oficio de guiar a quien sí empieza desde abajo. Referencia interna 39:8.7 (441.1).

«Angels are not absolutely sure of their eternal future until they have attained Seraphington. No angel attaining Seraphington has ever been known to go astray; sin will never find response in the heart of a seraphim of completion.» — el paper pone un punto tras el cual el pecado ya no encuentra respuesta, y lo sitúa en una esfera concreta de su geografía. Referencia interna 39:8.9 (441.3).

«Even your world enjoys the extensive ministry of twelve specialized groups of the Seraphic Corps of Completion; these master seraphim of planetary supervision accompany each newly commissioned Planetary Prince to the inhabited» — el paper cifra en doce los grupos de serafines de consumación que sirven a la Tierra y los ata a la comisión de cada nuevo Príncipe Planetario. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2608 con *worlds*. Referencia interna 39:9.2 (441.6).

«AS IN many of the major groups of universe beings, seven general classes of the Ascending Sons of God have been revealed: 40:0.2 (443.2) 1. Father-fused Mortals. 40:0.3 (443.3) 2. Son-fused Mortals. 40:0.4 (443.4) 3. Spirit-fused Mortals. 40:0.5 (443.5) 4. Evolutionary Seraphim. 40:0.6 (443.6) 5. Ascending Material Sons. 40:0.7 (443.7) 6. Translated Midwayers. 40:0.8 (443.8) 7. Personalized Adjusters.» — el Paper 40, presentado por un Mighty Messenger según la tabla de los Titles, abre enumerando siete clases de Hijos ascendentes, tres de ellas de mortales según con qué se fusionan. Referencia interna 40:0.1 (443.1).

«immortality; and now am I dispatched from Salvington—onetime a mortal of origin on an evolutionary world of space—to elaborate and continue the recital of the eternal purpose of the Gods respecting the ascending orders of sonship, more particularly with regard to the mortal creatures of time and space.» — el revelador dice de sí mismo, en primera persona y entre rayas, haber sido mortal de origen en un mundo evolutivo del espacio: es la declaración de procedencia más explícita del tramo, y coincide con el orden que la tabla de los Titles adjudica a este paper. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *until it has reached the lowest order of life endowed with the potential of*. Referencia interna 40:0.10 (443.10).

«Mortal creatures of animal origin are not the only beings privileged to enjoy sonship; the angelic hosts also share the supernal opportunity to attain Paradise. Guardian seraphim, through experience and service with the ascending mortals of time, also achieve the status of ascendant sonship. Such angels attain Paradise through Seraphington, and many are even mustered into the Corps of Mortal Finality.» — el paper abre la filiación ascendente a los ángeles y les concede entrada en el cuerpo de finalidad de los mortales. Referencia interna 40:1.1 (443.12).

«finaliter sonship with God is a masterly achievement for an angel, an accomplishment far transcending your attainment of eternal survival through the plan of the Eternal Son and the ever-present help of the indwelling Adjuster; but the guardian seraphim, and occasionally others, do actually effect such ascensions.» — el paper mide el ascenso del ángel como cosa más ardua que la del hombre, que cuenta con el plan del Hijo Eterno y con el Ajustador residente. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *To climb to the supernal heights of*. Referencia interna 40:1.2 (443.13).

«At mortal death, such deserted Monitors return to Divinington, and subsequently, following the adjudication of the nonsurvivor, they may be reassigned to the worlds of time and space. Sometimes, after repeated services of this sort or following some unusual experience, such as functioning as the indwelling Adjuster of an incarnated bestowal Son, these efficient Adjusters are personalized by the Universal Father.» — el Paper 40 describe qué pasa con el Ajustador cuando el mortal no sobrevive, y abre la vía por la que algunos llegan a ser personalizados. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con la negativa de que la falla se deba a descuido del Ajustador. Referencia interna 40:4.1 (444.4).

«Mortals represent the last link in the chain of those beings who are called sons of God. The personal touch of the Original and Eternal Son passes on down through a series of decreasingly divine and increasingly human personalizations until there arrives a being much like yourselves, one you can see, hear, and touch.» — el paper traza una cadena descendente de personalizaciones cada vez menos divinas y más humanas, y la cierra en un ser que el lector puede ver y tocar. Referencia interna 40:5.1 (445.2).

«human orders, draw nearer and nearer to the struggling creatures of the realms, reaching the limit of expression in the angels—than whom you were created but a little lower— who personally guard and guide you in the life journey of the mortal career of time.» — el paper hace de los ángeles el límite de acercamiento del Espíritu Infinito y repite entre rayas la fórmula de que el hombre fue creado solo un poco por debajo de ellos. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *Likewise does the Original and Infinite Spirit, by a long series of decreasingly divine and increasingly*. Referencia interna 40:5.2 (445.3).

«God the Father does not, cannot, thus downstep himself to make such near personal contact with the almost limitless number of ascending creatures throughout the universe of universes. But the Father is not deprived of personal contact with his lowly creatures; you are not without the divine presence.» — el paper niega al Padre el descenso personal ante cada criatura y a la vez le niega la ausencia. Referencia interna 40:5.3 (445.4).

«Father cannot be with you by direct personality manifestation, he is in you and of you in the identity of the indwelling Thought Adjusters, the divine Monitors. Thus does the Father, who is the farthest from you in personality and in spirit, draw the nearest to you in the personality circuit and in the spirit touch of inner communion with the very souls of his mortal sons and daughters.» — el paper resuelve su propia paradoja: el más lejano en personalidad es el más cercano en el circuito y en la comunión interior. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *Although God the*. Referencia interna 40:5.3 (445.4).

«the mortals of time and space are primarily classified in accordance with their relation to these divine gifts, the indwelling Mystery Monitors. This classification is as follows: 40:5.5 (445.6) 1. Mortals of the transient or experiential Adjuster sojourn. 40:5.6 (445.7) 2. Mortals of the non-Adjuster-fusion types. 40:5.7 (445.8) 3. Mortals of Adjuster-fusion potential.» — el paper clasifica a los mortales de toda la creación por su relación con el Ajustador y no por su forma ni por su mundo. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *And since the Thought Adjusters are the only spirits of fusion potential to be identified with man*. Referencia interna 40:5.4 (445.5).

«Mortals of series one inhabit the worlds of space during the earlier epochs of the evolution of mankind and embrace the most primitive types of human minds. On many worlds like pre-Adamic Urantia great numbers of the higher and more advanced types of primitive men acquire survival capacity but fail to attain Adjuster fusion.» — el paper concede capacidad de supervivencia a hombres primitivos de la Tierra preadámica y a la vez les niega la fusión con el Ajustador. Referencia interna 40:5.9 (445.10).

«pre-Adamic Urantia were thus advanced to the mansion worlds of Satania. 40:5.11 (446.2) The Gods who ordained that mortal man should climb» — el paper dice pasados a los mundos de estancia a muchas personas de la Tierra anterior a Adán, por la vía de la fusión con el Espíritu. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *Many persons from*. Referencia interna 40:5.10 (446.1).

«Some of us incline to the belief that the Life Carriers, in their efforts to formulate beings capable of maintaining existence in an unusual planetary environment, are confronted with the necessity of making such radical modifications in the universe plan of intelligent will creatures that it becomes inherently impossible to bring about permanent union with the Adjusters.» — el revelador da como creencia de una parte de los suyos, y no como dato, la causa de que ciertos mortales no puedan fusionarse con el Ajustador. Referencia interna 40:5.16 (447.1).

«plan? but we have not found the answer. 40:5.17 (447.2) Series three» — el revelador cierra esa cuestión con una pregunta suya sin respuesta. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *Often have we asked: Is this an intended or an unintended part of the ascension*. Referencia interna 40:5.16 (447.1).

«All Father-fused mortals are of animal origin, just like the Urantia races. They embrace mortals of the one-brained, two-brained, and three-brained types of Adjuster-fusion potential. Urantians are of the intermediate or two-brained type, being in many ways humanly superior to the one-brained groups but definitely limited in comparison with the three-brained orders.» — el paper sitúa al hombre de la Tierra en el tipo intermedio de una escala de tres, por encima de unos y por debajo de otros. Referencia interna 40:5.17 (447.2).

«every tenth world is a decimal or experimental planet, but you know nothing of the other variables that punctuate the processional of the evolutionary spheres. There are differences too numerous to narrate even between the revealed orders of living creatures as between planets of the same group, but this presentation makes clear the essential differences in relation to the ascension career.» — el revelador acota lo que su narración puede abarcar y declara demasiadas para contarlas las variaciones entre mundos. Referencia interna 40:5.18 (447.3).

«existence will survive provided they manifest willingness to co-operate with their indwelling Adjusters and exhibit a desire to find God and to attain divine perfection, even though these desires be but the first faint flickers of the primitive comprehension of that “true light which lights every man who comes into the world.”» — el paper pone la voluntad de cooperar y el deseo de hallar a Dios como única condición de supervivencia, y lo sella con una fórmula entrecomillada de dicción joánica sin atribuir. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *let it be made forever clear: All souls of every possible phase of mortal*. Referencia interna 40:5.19 (447.4).

«every one of you may choose to accept the certain destiny of a glorious experience, but you are not yet by nature of the divine order; you are wholly mortal. You will be reckoned as ascending sons the instant fusion takes place, but the status of the mortals of time and space is that of faith sons prior to the event of the final amalgamation of the surviving mortal soul with some type of eternal and immortal spirit.» — el Paper 40 niega al hombre condición divina presente y le da el estatus de hijo por fe hasta que ocurra la fusión. Referencia interna 40:6.1 (447.5).

«God, faith children of the Highest. “Behold, what manner of love the Father has bestowed upon us that we should be called the sons of God.” “As many as received him, to them gave he the power to recognize that they are the sons of God.” While “it does not yet appear what you shall be,” even now “you are the faith sons of God”; “for you have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear, but you have received the spirit of sonship, whereby you cry, ‘our Father.’”» — el paper encadena cuatro dichos entrecomillados de dicción neotestamentaria sin nombrar libro ni autor, que es su manera constante de citar. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *such lowly and material creatures as Urantia human beings are the sons of*. Referencia interna 40:6.2 (448.1).

«Spoke the prophet of old in the name of the eternal God: “Even to them will I give in my house a place and a name better than sons; I will give them an everlasting name, one» — el paper atribuye lo citado a una voz, el profeta antiguo, y no a un libro. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2641 con *that shall not be cut off*. Referencia interna 40:6.2 (448.1).

«A Creator Son of God became one of you; he is your elder brother in fact; and if in spirit you become truly related brothers of Christ, the victorious Michael, then in spirit must you also be sons of that Father which you have in common—even the Universal Father of all.» — el paper funda la filiación del hombre en la hermandad con el Hijo Creador encarnado, segunda de las cinco razones que enumera. Referencia interna 40:6.5 (448.4).

«There dwells within you a fragment of the Universal Father, and you are thus directly related to the divine Father of all the Sons of God.» — el paper cierra esas cinco razones con la residencia del fragmento del Padre en el hombre. Referencia interna 40:6.8 (448.7).

«and this spiritual status of ascending sonship you may attain by faith and by freewill co-operation with the spiritualizing activities of the indwelling Adjuster. When you and your Adjusters are finally and forever fused, when you two are made one, even as in Christ Michael the Son of God and the Son of Man are one, then in fact have you become the ascending sons of God.» — el paper pone la fusión del hombre con su Ajustador en paralelo con la unión de las dos naturalezas en el Hijo encarnado. Referencia interna 40:7.2 (448.9).

«The details of the Adjuster career of indwelling ministry on a probationary and evolutionary planet are not a part of my assignment; the elaboration of this great truth embraces your whole career.» — el revelador declara fuera de su encargo un tema que él mismo llama gran verdad. Referencia interna 40:7.3 (449.1).

«These are the mortals who have been commanded by the Universal Father, “Be you perfect, even as I am perfect.” The Father has bestowed himself upon you, placed his own spirit within you; therefore does he demand ultimate perfection of you.» — el paper repite la fórmula entrecomillada del mandato de perfección y la funda en que el Padre ya puso su espíritu dentro del hombre. Referencia interna 40:7.4 (449.2).

«The narrative of human ascent from the mortal spheres of time to the divine realms of eternity constitutes an intriguing recital not included in my assignment, but this supernal adventure should be the supreme study of mortal man.» — el revelador vuelve a acotar su encargo y a la vez recomienda como estudio supremo aquello que dice no tocarle contar. Referencia interna 40:7.4 (449.2).

«Do you comprehend the grandeur of the heights of eternal achievement which are spread out before you?—even you who now trudge on in the lowly path of life through your so-called “vale of tears”?» — el paper interpela al lector y remata con una fórmula entrecomillada que llama expresamente su nombre de uso. Referencia interna 40:7.5 (449.3).

«they have enjoyed the “seventy times seven” opportunities for fusion and still have been unable to attain oneness with their Adjusters.» — el paper toma una cifra entrecomillada de dicción evangélica como número real de oportunidades de fusión. Referencia interna 40:8.2 (449.5).

«finally determines that the ascending mortal is not guilty of any discoverable cause for failure to attain fusion, they so certify on the records of the local universe and duly transmit this finding to the Ancients of Days. Thereupon does the indwelling Adjuster return forthwith to Divinington for confirmation by the Personalized Monitors, and upon this leave-taking the morontia mortal is immediately fused with an individualized gift of the spirit of the Creator Son.» — el paper describe un juicio que absuelve al mortal de la culpa de no haberse fusionado y abre en su lugar la fusión con el Hijo. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *And when this court of inquiry, sanctioned by a personal representative of the*. Referencia interna 40:8.3 (449.6).

«Son-fused mortals are not a numerous group, there being less than one million of them in the superuniverse of Orvonton. Aside from residential destiny on Paradise they are in every way the equals of their Adjuster-fused associates.» — el paper cifra el grupo para el superuniverso entero y le niega solo el destino residencial en el Paraíso. Referencia interna 40:8.5 (450.2).

«existence on the mansion worlds. In the fusion experience there is no overlapping; the will creature is either Spirit fused, Son fused, or Father fused. Those who are Adjuster or Father fused are never Spirit or Son fused.» — el paper hace excluyentes las tres fusiones y fija el momento de la del Espíritu en el despertar morontial. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *Such Spirit fusion never occurs during the span of natural life; it takes place only at the time of mortal reawakening in the morontia*. Referencia interna 40:9.1 (450.3).

«material worlds of origin survives death in the flesh because the indwelling Adjuster has acquired a spirit counterpart, or transcript, of those events of human life which were of spiritual significance. But with Spirit-fused mortals there exists no such mechanism whereby human memory may persist. The Adjuster transcripts of memory are full and intact, but these acquisitions are experiential possessions of the departed Adjusters and are not available to the creatures of their former indwelling, who therefore awaken in the resurrection halls of the morontia spheres of Nebadon as if they were newly created beings,» — el paper hace depender la memoria humana tras la muerte de la transcripción que guarda el Ajustador, y deja a los fusionados con el Espíritu despertando sin conciencia de su vida anterior. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *Mortal memory of human experience on the*. Referencia interna 40:9.4 (450.6).

«When a Spirit-fused mortal is told about the events of the unremembered past experience, there is an immediate response of experiential recognition within the soul (identity) of such a survivor which instantly invests the narrated event with the emotional tinge of reality and with the intellectual quality of fact; and this dual response constitutes the reconstruction, recognition, and validation of an unremembered facet of mortal experience.» — el paper describe cómo se recupera esa memoria perdida por una respuesta de reconocimiento del alma, contada por los serafines y leída en los registros. Referencia interna 40:9.6 (451.2).

«While we understand such techniques of memory reconstruction fairly well, we do not grasp the technique of personality recognition. Personalities of onetime association mutually respond quite independently of the operation of memory, albeit, memory itself and the techniques of its reconstruction are necessary to invest such mutual personality response with the fullness of recognition.» — el revelador separa lo que dice entender de lo que no, y deja el reconocimiento de personalidad como técnica que no capta. Referencia interna 40:9.8 (451.4).

«the local universes; they may aspire to Paradise destiny, but they cannot be sure of it.» — el Paper 40 deja a los mortales fusionados con el Espíritu con aspiración pero sin certeza de Paraíso, y en la misma plana compara su hogar con el cielo de las tradiciones terrestres. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *Spirit-fused mortals are the permanent citizens of*. Referencia interna 40:9.9 (451.5).

«Spirit-fused mortals are, generally speaking, confined to a local universe; Son-fused survivors are restricted to a superuniverse; Adjuster-fused mortals are destined to penetrate the universe» — el paper reparte tres alcances de destino según con qué espíritu se fusione el mortal. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2664 con *of universes*. Referencia interna 40:10.1 (452.1).

«Spirit fusion do, superficially, resemble compensations of unexplained failures in some detail of the Paradise-attainment plan; but all such conclusions stand in error; we are taught that all these happenings unfold in obedience to the established laws of the Supreme Universe Rulers.» — el revelador sale al paso de la objeción que su propio esquema invita, la llama error y se ampara en lo que dice haber sido enseñado. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *may seem to disclose a flaw in the ascension scheme; Son and*. Referencia interna 40:10.3 (452.3).

«We have analyzed this problem and have reached the undoubted conclusion that the consignment of all mortals to an ultimate Paradise destiny would be unfair to the time-space universes inasmuch as the courts of the Creator Sons and of the Ancients of Days would then be wholly dependent on the services of» — el revelador presenta su explicación como conclusión de un análisis propio y no como revelación. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2667 con *those who were in transit to higher realms*. Referencia interna 40:10.4 (452.4).

«Now it is quite obvious that the present ascension scheme effectively provides the time-space administrations with just such groups of ascendant creatures; and we have many times wondered: Does all this represent an» — el revelador convierte su explicación en pregunta abierta sobre las intenciones de los Arquitectos. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2668 con *intended part of the all-wise plans of the Architects of the Master Universe*. Referencia interna 40:10.4 (452.4).

«this does not mean that they are preferred above their ascendant brethren. There is no favoritism, nothing arbitrary, in the selective operation of the divine plan of mortal survival.» — el paper niega favoritismo entre destinos y los declara distintos y no mayores ni menores. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *Adjuster-fused ascenders do indeed have a grand and glorious career as finaliters spread out before them in the eternal future, but*. Referencia interna 40:10.5 (452.5).

«While the Adjuster-fused finaliters obviously enjoy the widest service opportunity of all, the attainment of this goal automatically shuts them off from the chance to participate in the agelong struggle of some one universe or superuniverse, from the earlier and less settled epochs to the later and established eras of relative perfection attainment.» — el paper pone un costo al destino más alto: quien lo alcanza queda fuera de la lucha larga de un universo concreto. Referencia interna 40:10.6 (453.1).

«Every such son of God shares the fatherhood of God, and God loves each of his creature sons alike; he is no more a respecter of ascendant destinies than is he of the creatures who may attain such destinies.» — el paper rechaza los términos mayor y menor para comparar destinos y niega acepción de personas en el Padre. Referencia interna 40:10.13 (454.2).

«a love utterly eclipses all other facts. Sonship is the supreme relationship of the creature to the Creator.» — el paper cierra su tratado de los destinos poniendo la filiación por encima de toda otra relación. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *And such*. Referencia interna 40:10.13 (454.2).

«[Presented by a Mighty Messenger temporarily attached to the staff of Gabriel of Salvington.]» — el corchete de cierre del Paper 40 nombra a su revelador, el mismo orden que en la plana 2613 dijo de sí mismo haber sido mortal de origen, y coincide con la tabla de los Titles.

«THE characteristic space phenomenon which sets off each local creation from all others is the presence of the Creative Spirit. All Nebadon is certainly pervaded by the space presence of the Divine Minister of Salvington, and such presence just as certainly terminates at the outer borders of our local universe. That which is pervaded by our local universe Mother Spirit is Nebadon; that which extends beyond her space presence is outside Nebadon, being the extra-Nebadon space regions of the superuniverse of Orvonton—other local universes.» — el Paper 41, presentado por un Archangel según la tabla de los Titles, define el universo local por el alcance de la presencia espacial de su Espíritu Madre y no por una frontera física. Referencia interna 41:0.1 (455.1).

«no such clear lines of physical demarcation set off the local creations. Even the major and minor sectors of Orvonton are (to us) clearly distinguishable, but it is not so easy to identify the physical boundaries of the local universes.» — el paper admite que su división administrativa del cosmos no tiene correlato físico nítido en el caso de los universos locales. Referencia interna 41:0.2 (455.2).

«One or more—even many—such nebulae may be encompassed within the domain of a single local universe even as Nebadon was physically assembled out of the stellar and planetary progeny of Andronover and» — el Paper 41 hace de Nebadon un agregado de varias nebulosas y nombra la principal. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2684 con *other nebulae*. Referencia interna 41:0.3 (455.3).

«Such is the constitution of the local star cloud of Nebadon, which today swings in an increasingly settled orbit about the Sagittarius center of that minor sector of Orvonton to which our local creation belongs.» — el paper sitúa al universo local en órbita alrededor del centro de Sagitario, dato astronómico terrestre que el volumen hace propio. Referencia interna 41:0.4 (455.4).

«Power centers are not, however, concerned with transient and local energy upheavals, such as sun spots and system electric disturbances; light and electricity are not the basic energies of space; they are secondary and subsidiary» — el paper niega a la luz y a la electricidad el rango de energías básicas del espacio y las llama secundarias. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2688 con *manifestations*. Referencia interna 41:1.2 (456.1).

«Architectural spheres, such as Salvington, Edentia, and Jerusem, are lighted, heated, and energized by methods which make them quite independent of the suns of space.» — el paper hace independientes de todo sol a las esferas que dice construidas a medida. Referencia interna 41:1.3 (456.2).

«Satania itself is composed of over seven thousand astronomical groups, or physical systems, few of which had an origin similar to that of your solar system. The astronomic center of Satania is an enormous dark island of space which, with its attendant spheres, is situated not far from the headquarters of the system government.» — el paper cifra el sistema local y dice que pocos de sus grupos se originaron como el sistema solar del lector. Referencia interna 41:2.2 (457.1).

«The circuitizing and channelizing of energy is supervised by the five hundred thousand living and intelligent energy manipulators scattered throughout Satania.» — el paper pone la circuitería de la energía del sistema local en manos de medio millón de manipuladores vivos e inteligentes. Referencia interna 41:2.4 (457.3).

«The power-energy supervision of the evolutionary inhabited worlds is the responsibility of the Master Physical Controllers, but these beings are not responsible for all energy misbehavior on Urantia.» — el paper descarga a los controladores físicos de parte de los desarreglos energéticos de la Tierra. Referencia interna 41:2.8 (457.7).

«Urantia is in the lines of tremendous energies, a small planet in the circuit of enormous masses, and the local controllers sometimes employ enormous numbers of their order in an effort to equalize these lines of energy. They do fairly well with regard to the physical circuits of Satania but have trouble insulating against the powerful Norlatiadek currents.» — el paper admite un fracaso técnico concreto de esos controladores en el caso de la Tierra. Referencia interna 41:2.8 (457.7).

«There are upward of two thousand brilliant suns pouring forth light and energy in Satania, and your own sun is an average blazing orb. Of the thirty suns nearest yours, only three are brighter.» — el paper llama promedio al Sol y da su rango entre los treinta más cercanos. Referencia interna 41:3.1 (458.1).

«The largest star in the universe, the stellar cloud Antares, is four hundred and fifty times the diameter of your sun and is sixty million times its volume.» — el paper nombra a Antares como la estrella mayor del universo local y la mide contra el Sol con cifras. Referencia interna 41:3.2 (458.2).

«were circulating about throughout the interior of Urantia, and were the planet a hollow globe. 41:3.3 (458.3) When suns that are too large are thrown off a nebular mother wheel» — el paper explica la holgura de los soles en el espacio con una imagen de doce naranjas dentro de una Tierra hueca. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *They have just as much comparative elbow room in space as one dozen oranges would have if they*. Referencia interna 41:3.2 (458.2).

«The most recent of the major cosmic eruptions in Orvonton was the extraordinary double star explosion, the light of which reached Urantia in A.D. 1572. This conflagration was so intense that the explosion was clearly visible in broad daylight.» — el paper data en 1572 la llegada a la Tierra de la luz de esa explosión, una de las pocas fechas de calendario terrestre que el volumen da fuera de la vida de Jesús. Referencia interna 41:3.5 (458.5).

«Some of the reddish, faintly glimmering stars have acquired a density at the center of their enormous masses which would be expressed by saying that one cubic inch of such a star, if on Urantia, would weigh six thousand pounds.» — el paper da la densidad de esas estrellas en libras por pulgada cúbica referidas a la Tierra. Referencia interna 41:3.6 (458.6).

«Most of the giant suns are relatively young; most of the dwarf stars are old, but not all. The collisional dwarfs may be very young and may glow with an intense white light, never having known an initial red stage of youthful shining. Both very young and very old suns usually shine with a reddish glow. The yellow tinge indicates moderate youth or approaching old age, but the brilliant white light signifies robust and extended adult life.» — el paper lee el color de las estrellas como edad y advierte que el rojo cabe en los dos extremos de la vida estelar. Referencia interna 41:3.7 (459.1).

«Your own sun still carries a diminishing legacy of the mighty upswellings of its younger days, but the period has lengthened from the former three and one-half day pulsations to the present eleven and one-half year sunspot cycles.» — el paper hace del ciclo de manchas solares el resto alargado de una pulsación juvenil de tres días y medio. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *whose gigantic respiratory heaves require from two to seven days to complete a cycle*. Referencia interna 41:3.8 (459.2).

«knowledge of this fact enables astronomers to utilize such suns as universe lighthouses or accurate measuring points for the further exploration of distant star clusters. By this technique it is possible to measure stellar distances most precisely up to more than one million light-years. Better methods of space measurement and improved telescopic technique will sometime more fully disclose the ten grand divisions of the superuniverse of Orvonton; you will at least recognize eight of these immense sectors as enormous and fairly symmetrical star clusters.» — el Paper 41 aprueba una técnica astronómica terrestre y le pone un alcance, y predice qué verán telescopios mejores. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *In one group of variable stars the period of light fluctuation is directly dependent on luminosity, and*. Referencia interna 41:3.10 (459.4).

«The mass of your sun is slightly greater than the estimate of your physicists, who have reckoned it as about two octillion (2 x 1027) tons. It now exists about halfway between the most dense and the most diffuse stars, having about one and one-half times the density of water.» — el paper enmienda al alza la estimación de los físicos terrestres y da su propia cifra; la capa de texto del troceo aplana el exponente de la potencia de diez y se cita tal cual sale. Referencia interna 41:4.1 (459.5).

«Cooling stars can be physically gaseous and tremendously dense at the same time. You are not familiar with the solar supergases, but these and other unusual forms of matter explain how even nonsolid suns can attain a density equal to iron» — el paper sostiene que un sol puede ser gaseoso y denso como el hierro a la vez, y lo explica por supergases solares que dice desconocidos para el lector. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2710 con *the same as Urantia*. Referencia interna 41:4.3 (459.7).

«One of your near-by suns, which started life with about the same mass as yours, has now contracted almost to the size of Urantia, having become forty thousand times as dense as your sun. The weight of this hot-cold gaseous-solid is about one ton per cubic inch.» — el paper describe una enana blanca vecina y da su peso por pulgada cúbica. Referencia interna 41:4.4 (460.1).

«One of your nearer neighbors has a density exactly equal to that of your atmosphere at sea level. If you were in the interior of this sun, you would be unable to discern anything. And temperature permitting, you could penetrate the majority of the suns which twinkle in the night sky and notice no more matter than you perceive in the air of your earthly living rooms.» — el paper compara la densidad de la mayoría de los soles visibles con el aire de una habitación. Referencia interna 41:4.5 (460.2).

«Another of the Orvonton giants now has a surface temperature a trifle under three thousand degrees. Its diameter is over three hundred million miles—ample room to accommodate your sun and the present orbit of the earth. And yet, for all this enormous size, over forty million times that of your sun, its mass is only about thirty times greater.» — el paper separa tamaño y masa en las gigantes: cuarenta millones de veces el volumen del Sol y solo treinta veces su masa. Referencia interna 41:4.7 (460.4).

«Light, in the presence of the propulsive gases, is highly explosive when confined at high temperatures by opaque retaining walls. Light is real. As you value energy and power on your world, sunlight would be economical at a million dollars a pound.» — el paper afirma la realidad de la luz y la tasa en dinero terrestre por libra. Referencia interna 41:5.2 (460.6).

«It requires more than one-half million years for an X-ray-stimulated electron to work its way from the very center of an average sun up to the solar surface, whence it starts out on its space adventure, maybe to warm an inhabited planet, to be captured by a meteor, to participate in the birth of an atom, to be attracted by a highly charged dark island of space» — el paper cifra en más de medio millón de años el viaje de un electrón del centro del Sol a su superficie y enumera sus destinos posibles. Referencia interna 41:5.4 (460.8).

«Energy, whether as light or in other forms, in its flight through space moves straight forward. The actual particles of material existence traverse space like a fusillade. They go in a straight and unbroken line or procession except as they are acted on by superior forces, and except as they ever obey the linear-gravity pull inherent in material mass and the circular-gravity presence of the Isle of Paradise.» — el paper niega que la energía viaje en ondas y la hace ir en línea recta salvo por las dos gravedades que reconoce. Referencia interna 41:5.6 (461.2).

«A given form of organized energy does not proceed in waves but in direct lines. The presence of a second or a third form of force-energy may cause the stream under observation to appear to travel in wavy formation, just as, in a blinding rainstorm accompanied by a heavy wind, the water sometimes appears to fall in sheets or to descend in waves. The raindrops are coming down in a direct line of unbroken procession, but the action of the wind is such as to give the visible appearance of sheets of water and waves of raindrops.» — el paper explica la apariencia ondulatoria de la luz con la imagen de la lluvia empujada por el viento. Referencia interna 41:5.7 (461.3).

«You can hardly hope to arrive at a better understanding of the behavior of light until such a time as you acquire a clearer concept of the interaction and interrelationship of the various space-forces and solar energies operating in the space regions of Nebadon.» — el paper condiciona el entendimiento humano de la luz a conceptos de su propia cosmología que el lector no tiene. Referencia interna 41:5.8 (461.4).

«This explains why there is a calcium layer, a gaseous stone surface, on the sun six thousand miles thick; and this despite the fact that nineteen lighter elements, and numerous heavier ones, are underneath.» — el paper da grosor a una capa de calcio sobre el Sol y la presenta como consecuencia de esa fuga. Referencia interna 41:6.3 (462.1).

«By tossing this nineteenth electron back and forth between its own orbit and that of its lost companion more than twenty-five thousand times a second, a mutilated stone atom is able partially to defy gravity and thus successfully to ride the emerging streams of light and energy, the sunbeams, to liberty and adventure.» — el paper describe al átomo de calcio desafiando en parte la gravedad por un malabar de veinticinco mil lanzamientos por segundo. Referencia interna 41:6.4 (462.2).

«Calcium is, in fact, the chief element of the matter-permeation of space throughout Orvonton. Our whole superuniverse is sprinkled with» — el Paper 41 hace de la piedra pulverizada la materia que permea el espacio del superuniverso entero. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2722 con *minutely pulverized stone*. Referencia interna 41:6.2 (461.6).

«It should be remembered that spectral analyses show only sun-surface compositions. For example: Solar spectra exhibit many iron lines, but iron is not the chief element in the sun. This phenomenon is almost wholly due to the present temperature of the sun’s surface, a little less than 6,000 degrees, this temperature being very favorable to the registry of the iron spectrum.» — el Paper 41 acota el alcance del análisis espectral y niega que el hierro sea el elemento principal del Sol aunque sus líneas abunden. Referencia interna 41:6.7 (462.5).

«The surface temperature of your sun is almost 6,000 degrees, but it rapidly increases as the interior is penetrated until it attains the unbelievable height of about 35,000,000 degrees in the central regions. (All of these temperatures refer to your Fahrenheit scale.)» — el paper da temperaturas de superficie y de centro del Sol y se cuida de declarar la escala. Referencia interna 41:7.2 (463.2).

«All of these phenomena are indicative of enormous energy expenditure, and the sources of solar energy, named in the order of their importance, are: 41:7.4 (463.4) 1. Annihilation of atoms and, eventually, of electrons.» — el paper enumera siete fuentes de la energía solar y las ordena por importancia; la primera es la aniquilación de átomos. Referencia interna 41:7.3 (463.3).

«You might try to visualize 35,000,000 degrees of heat, in association with certain gravity pressures, as the electronic boiling point. Under such pressure and at such temperature all atoms are degraded and broken up into their electronic and other ancestral components; even the electrons and other associations of ultimatons may be broken up, but the suns are not able to degrade the ultimatons.» — el paper pone un piso a la desintegración de la materia en el interior solar: el ultimatón, que dice indestructible por el Sol. Referencia interna 41:7.12 (463.12).

«when you pause to consider that one drop of ordinary water contains over one billion trillions of atoms. This is the energy of more than one hundred horsepower exerted continuously for two years. The total heat now given out by the solar system sun each second is sufficient to boil all the water in all the oceans on Urantia in just one second of time.» — el paper mide el calor del Sol por lo que tardaría en hervir todos los océanos de la Tierra. Referencia interna 41:7.13 (463.13).

«direct channels of the main streams of universe energy can shine on forever. Such solar furnaces blaze on indefinitely, being able to replenish their material losses by the intake of space-force and analogous circulating energy. But stars far removed from these chief channels of recharging are destined to undergo energy depletion» — el paper reparte los soles entre los que se recargan y los que se apagan, según estén o no en los canales principales. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *Only those suns which function in the*. Referencia interna 41:7.14 (464.1).

«Such dead or dying suns can be rejuvenated by collisional impact or can be recharged by certain nonluminous energy islands of space or through gravity-robbery of near-by smaller suns or systems.» — el paper da tres modos de revivir un sol muerto, uno de ellos el robo de gravedad a vecinos menores. Referencia interna 41:7.15 (464.2).

«In those suns which are encircuited in the space-energy channels, solar energy is liberated by various complex nuclear-reaction chains, the most common of which is the hydrogen-carbon-helium reaction. In this metamorphosis, carbon acts as an energy catalyst since it is in no way actually changed by this process of converting hydrogen into helium.» — el paper nombra el ciclo del carbono como la reacción más común de los soles y le da al carbono el papel de catalizador. Referencia interna 41:8.1 (464.3).

«Reduction of hydrogen content increases the luminosity of a sun. In the suns destined to burn out, the height of luminosity is attained at the point of hydrogen exhaustion. Subsequent to this point, brilliance is maintained by the resultant process of gravity contraction. Eventually, such a star will become a so-called white dwarf, a highly condensed sphere.» — el paper hace del agotamiento del hidrógeno el punto de máxima luminosidad y de ahí lleva la estrella a enana blanca. Referencia interna 41:8.2 (464.4).

«It was such an emigration of these “runaway particles” that occasioned the collapse of the giant nova of the Andromeda nebula about fifty years ago. This vast stellar body collapsed in forty minutes of Urantia time.» — el paper data un colapso estelar concreto unos cincuenta años antes del momento en que dice escribirse y le pone duración en minutos. Referencia interna 41:8.3 (464.5).

«such as the Crab nebula, which had its origin about nine hundred years ago, and which still exhibits the mother sphere as a lone star near the center of this irregular nebular mass.» — el paper fecha la nebulosa del Cangrejo en unos novecientos años y señala la estrella madre en su centro. Referencia interna 41:8.4 (464.6).

«Your own solar center radiates almost one hundred billion tons of actual matter annually, while the giant suns lose matter at a prodigious rate during their earlier growth, the first billion years.» — el paper cifra en toneladas anuales la materia que el Sol pierde por radiación. Referencia interna 41:9.3 (465.3).

«Your own sun has long since attained relative equilibrium between its expansion and contraction cycles, those disturbances which produce the gigantic pulsations of many of the younger stars. Your sun is now passing out of its six billionth year.» — el paper da la edad del Sol en miles de millones de años. Referencia interna 41:9.5 (465.5).

«the present time it is functioning through the period of greatest economy. It will shine on as of present efficiency for more than twenty-five billion years.» — el paper da además la duración que le queda al Sol en su eficiencia actual. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *At*. Referencia interna 41:9.5 (465.5).

«Your sun was in just such a state of mighty pulsation when the massive Angona system swung into near approach, and the outer surface of the sun began to erupt veritable streams» — el paper adjudica el origen del sistema solar al paso cercano de un sistema al que nombra Angona, nombre que la astronomía terrestre no tiene. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2746 con *continuous sheets—of matter*. Referencia interna 41:10.1 (465.6).

«Planets having a dual origin like Urantia pass through a less violent and stormy youthful career. Even so, your world experienced an early phase of mighty upheavals, characterized by volcanoes, earthquakes, floods, and terrific storms.» — el paper clasifica a la Tierra entre los mundos de doble origen y le concede una juventud menos violenta, aunque no tranquila. Referencia interna 41:10.4 (466.3).

«You were truly among the least of all creation until Michael’s bestowal elevated your planet to a position of honor and great universe interest. Sometimes the last is first, while truly the least becomes greatest.» — el Paper 41 cierra situando a la Tierra entre lo último de la creación hasta la encarnación, y remata con una fórmula de dicción evangélica que no atribuye. Referencia interna 41:10.5 (466.4).

«[Presented by an Archangel in collaboration with the Chief of Nebadon Power Centers.]» — el corchete de cierre del Paper 41 declara colaboración de dos voces en un mismo paper, caso que en este tramo solo se repite en el Paper 39 con la serafín Manotia.

«THE foundation of the universe is material in the sense that energy is the basis of all existence, and pure energy is controlled by the Universal Father. Force, energy, is the one thing which stands as an everlasting monument demonstrating and proving the existence and presence of the Universal Absolute.» — el Paper 42, presentado por un Mighty Messenger según la tabla de los Titles, abre haciendo de la energía la prueba permanente de la existencia del Absoluto Universal. Referencia interna 42:0.1 (467.1).

«The foundation of the universe is material, but the essence of life is spirit. The Father of spirits is also the ancestor of universes; the eternal Father of the Original Son is also the eternity-source of the original pattern, the Isle of Paradise.» — el paper reparte en una sola frase el fundamento material del universo y la esencia espiritual de la vida. Referencia interna 42:1.1 (467.3).

«as a universe phenomenon is inherent in the Universal Father. “In him all things consist.” Matter may appear to manifest inherent energy and to exhibit self-contained powers, but the lines of gravity involved in the energies concerned in all these physical phenomena are derived from, and are dependent on, Paradise. The ultimaton, the first measurable form of energy, has Paradise as its nucleus.» — el paper apoya su física en una fórmula entrecomillada de dicción paulina sin atribuir, y da al ultimatón el Paraíso por núcleo. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *Matter—energy—for they are but diverse manifestations of the same cosmic reality*. Referencia interna 42:1.2 (467.4).

«There is innate in matter and present in universal space a form of energy not known on Urantia. When this discovery is finally made, then will» — el paper anuncia un descubrimiento futuro de la física terrestre y lo da por seguro. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2755 con *physicists feel that they have solved, almost at least, the mystery of matter*. Referencia interna 42:1.3 (467.5).

«physicists feel that they have solved, almost at least, the mystery of matter. And so will they have approached one step nearer the Creator; so will they have mastered one more phase of the divine technique; but in no sense will they have found God, neither will they have established the existence of matter or the operation of natural laws apart from the cosmic technique of Paradise and the motivating purpose of the Universal Father.» — el paper concede que ese hallazgo acercará al hombre al Creador y a la vez le niega que con él halle a Dios o funde las leyes naturales aparte del Paraíso. Referencia interna 42:1.3 (467.5).

«even after all such possible progress, forever will scientists be powerless to create one atom of matter or to originate one flash of energy or ever to add to matter that which we call life.» — el paper pone tres límites perpetuos a la ciencia: crear un átomo, originar un destello de energía y añadir vida a la materia. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *though you should gain control of the energy revolutions of the electrical units of matter*. Referencia interna 42:1.4 (468.1).

«is imperishable, indestructible; these manifestations of the Infinite may be subject to unlimited transmutation, endless transformation, and eternal metamorphosis; but in no sense or degree, not even to the slightest imaginable extent, could they or ever shall they suffer extinction.» — el paper declara indestructible la fuerza y la energía, sujetas a transmutación sin fin pero jamás a extinción. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *Force derived from self-existent Deity is in itself ever existent. Force-energy*. Referencia interna 42:1.7 (468.4).

«Energy is eternal but not infinite; it ever responds to the all-embracing grasp of Infinity. Forever force and energy go on; having gone out from Paradise, they must return thereto,» — el paper separa lo eterno de lo infinito en la energía y la obliga a volver al Paraíso. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2760 con *even if age upon age be required for the completion of the ordained circuit*. Referencia interna 42:1.8 (468.5).

«And all this confirms our belief in a circular, somewhat limited, but orderly and far-flung universe of universes. If this were not true, then evidence of energy depletion at some point would sooner or later appear. All laws, organizations, administration, and the testimony of universe explorers—everything points to the existence of an infinite God but, as yet, a finite universe» — el revelador da su cosmología como creencia suya, apoyada en que no aparece merma de energía en ningún punto, y sostiene un Dios infinito con un universo todavía finito. Referencia interna 42:1.9 (468.6).

«power. There is such paucity of language that we must use these terms in multiple meanings. In this paper, for example, the word energy is used to denote all phases and forms of phenomenal motion, action, and potential, while force is applied to the pregravity, and power to the postgravity, stages of energy.» — el revelador declara insuficiente la lengua inglesa para lo que va a exponer y define sus propios términos antes de usarlos. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *It is indeed difficult to find suitable words in the English language*. Referencia interna 42:2.1 (469.1).

«Space potency is a prereality; it is the domain of the Unqualified Absolute and is responsive only to the personal grasp of the Universal Father, notwithstanding that it is seemingly modifiable by the presence of the Primary Master Force Organizers. 42:2.6 (469.6) On Uversa, space potency is spoken of as absoluta.» — el paper nombra el primer nivel de su escala de energías y da además el nombre que dice usarse en la capital del superuniverso. Referencia interna 42:2.5 (469.5).

«We are quite uncertain regarding the exact causes of the early stages of force evolution, but we recognize the intelligent action of the Ultimate in both levels of emergent-energy manifestation.» — el revelador declara incierta la causa de los primeros estadios de la evolución de la fuerza en medio de su propia exposición técnica. Referencia interna 42:2.13 (470.4).

«the thirty phases of energy constituting the present energy system of the seven superuniverses. This domain of power-energy-matter is the realm of the intelligent activities of the Sevenfold, functioning under the time-space overcontrol of the Supreme.» — el Paper 42 cifra en veintiuna de treinta las fases de energía bajo control de los directores de poder, y deja nueve fuera. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *These Universe Power Directors assume the more or less complete control of twenty-one of*. Referencia interna 42:2.14 (470.5).

«Transcendental energy. This energy system operates on and from the upper level of Paradise and only in connection with the absonite peoples. On Uversa it is denominated tranosta.» — el paper nombra el sexto nivel de su escala de energías y vuelve a dar el nombre de uso en la capital del superuniverso: la nomenclatura es del propio volumen y no de ninguna ciencia terrestre. Referencia interna 42:2.18 (471.2).

«they are apparently alike. They have different names, but you can hardly be told very much about a reality whose spiritual and whose nonspiritual manifestations are distinguishable only by name.» — el revelador admite no poder distinguir dos realidades de su propia escala salvo por el nombre. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *We cannot differentiate the nature of Paradise spirit and Paradise monota*. Referencia interna 42:2.20 (471.4).

«of space-force, they do not reveal the secret to the rest of us. It is my opinion that they do not fully comprehend the function of the force organizers.» — el revelador consigna que hay saber que otros órdenes celestiales no le comunican, y da su propia opinión sobre lo que esos otros tampoco entienden. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *One thing is certain: If the power directors are conversant with the technique of the metamorphosis*. Referencia interna 42:2.21 (471.5).

«one of the seven “infinities of divinity.” And that is as far as you will advance on this point during your local universe ascension.» — el paper atribuye a los Melquisedeks del universo local la fórmula entrecomillada y pone ahí el tope del saber del ascendente en esta materia. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *The Nebadon Melchizedeks long since denominated the phenomenon of the transmutation of cosmic force into universe power as*. Referencia interna 42:2.22 (471.6).

«Matter in all universes, excepting in the central universe, is identical. Matter in its physical properties depends on the revolutionary rates of its component members, the number and size of the revolving members, their distance from the nuclear body or the space content of matter, as well as on the presence of certain forces as yet undiscovered on Urantia.» — el paper hace idéntica la materia en toda la creación salvo en el universo central, y deja fuerzas por descubrir en la cuenta. Referencia interna 42:3.1 (471.8).

«Light, heat, electricity, magnetism, chemism, energy, and matter are—in origin, nature, and destiny—one and the same thing, together with other material realities as yet undiscovered on Urantia.» — el paper declara una misma cosa a siete realidades físicas en origen, naturaleza y destino. Referencia interna 42:4.1 (472.12).

«We do not fully comprehend the almost endless changes to which physical energy may be subject. In one universe it appears as light, in another as light plus heat, in another as forms of energy unknown on Urantia» — el revelador declara no comprender del todo las transformaciones de la energía que está describiendo. Referencia interna 42:4.2 (472.13).

«about three thousand miles it begins to shade off into the average space matter in this section of the universe. The most nearly empty space known in Nebadon would yield about one hundred ultimatons—the equivalent of one electron—in each cubic inch.» — el paper da altura a la atmósfera terrestre y densidad al espacio más vacío que conoce, en ultimatones por pulgada cúbica. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *Even the atmosphere of Urantia thins out increasingly until at*. Referencia interna 42:4.6 (473.4).

«When subjected to the heat and pressure of certain internal solar states, all but the most primitive associations of matter may be broken up. Heat can thus largely overcome gravity stability. But no known solar heat or pressure can convert ultimatons back into puissant energy.» — el paper pone al ultimatón fuera del alcance de todo calor y presión solar conocidos. Referencia interna 42:4.8 (473.6).

«The increase of mass in matter is equal to the increase of energy divided by the square of the velocity of light. In a dynamic sense the work which resting matter can perform is equal to the energy expended in bringing its parts together from Paradise minus the resistance of the forces overcome in transit and the attraction exerted by the parts of matter on one another.» — el paper enuncia la equivalencia entre masa y energía en la forma de la física terrestre y le añade su propia medida de trabajo, contada desde el Paraíso. Referencia interna 42:4.11 (474.1).

«of matter is indicated by the two atomic weights of lead. The lead of original formation weighs slightly more than that produced through uranium disintegration by way of radium emanations; and this difference in atomic weight represents the actual loss of energy in the atomic breakup.» — el paper toma la diferencia de peso entre dos plomos como indicio de formas de materia preelectrónicas. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *The existence of pre-electronic forms*. Referencia interna 42:4.12 (474.2).

«The relative integrity of matter is assured by the fact that energy can be absorbed or released only in those exact amounts which Urantia scientists have designated quanta. This wise provision in the material realms serves to maintain the universes as going concerns.» — el paper hace suya la noción terrestre de cuanto, la nombra por su nombre y la presenta como providencia. Referencia interna 42:4.13 (474.3).

«Such wavelike energy ripples are 860 times the diameters of the ultimatons, electrons, atoms, or other units thus performing. The never-ending confusion attending the observation of the wave mechanics of quantum behavior is due to the superimposition of energy waves» — el paper da una razón numérica fija entre la onda y la unidad que la produce, y explica por superposición la confusión de la mecánica ondulatoria. Referencia interna 42:4.14 (474.4).

«Ultimatonic matter—the prime physical units of material existence, the energy particles which go to make up electrons. 42:3.4 (472.2) 2. Subelectronic matter—the explosive and repellent stage of the solar supergases.» — el Paper 42 abre con el ultimatón su clasificación de la materia en diez divisiones, unidad que la física terrestre no nombra. El primer renglón de la lista arranca en la plana anterior con *In the varied suns, planets, and space bodies there are ten grand divisions of matter*. Referencia interna 42:3.3 (472.1).

«there are one hundred octaves of wave energy. Of these one hundred groups of energy manifestations, sixty-four are wholly or partially recognized on Urantia. The sun’s rays constitute four octaves in the superuniverse scale, the visible rays embracing a single octave, number» — el Paper 42 cifra en cien las octavas de energía ondulatoria del superuniverso y en sesenta y cuatro las reconocidas en la Tierra. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2795 con *forty-six in this series*. Referencia interna 42:5.1 (474.5).

«Ultimatonic rays. The assembly of energy into the minute spheres of the ultimatons occasions vibrations in the content of space which are discernible and measurable. And long before physicists ever discover the ultimaton, they will undoubtedly detect the phenomena of these rays as they» — el paper predice que la física terrestre detectará esos rayos mucho antes de descubrir la partícula que los produce. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2797 con *shower in upon Urantia*. Referencia interna 42:5.4 (474.8).

«rays: one attendant upon the birth of atoms and the other indicative of atomic disruption. They emanate in the largest quantities from the densest plane of the superuniverse, the Milky Way, which is also the densest plane of the outer universes.» — el paper hace de la Vía Láctea el plano más denso del superuniverso y la fuente principal de esos rayos. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *There are two sorts of these space*. Referencia interna 42:5.5 (475.1).

«The electronic charge creates an electric field; movement gives rise to an electric current; the current produces a magnetic field. When an electron is suddenly stopped, the resultant electromagnetic commotion produces the X ray; the X ray is that disturbance.» — el paper define el rayo X como la conmoción electromagnética de un electrón detenido de golpe. Referencia interna 42:5.8 (475.4).

«Of all these ten phases of wavelike energy activity, the human eye can react to just one octave, the whole» — el paper reduce la visión humana a una sola de las diez fases de energía ondulatoria que enumera. El tramo se corta con el cambio de plana y sigue en la 2802 con *light of ordinary sunlight*. Referencia interna 42:5.13 (475.9).

«The so-called ether is merely a collective name to designate a group of force and energy activities occurring in space. Ultimatons, electrons, and other mass aggregations of energy are uniform particles of matter, and in their transit through space they really proceed in direct lines. Light and all other forms of recognizable energy manifestations consist of a succession of definite energy particles which proceed in direct lines except as modified by gravity and other intervening forces.» — el paper niega existencia al éter, lo reduce a un nombre colectivo y hace ir en línea recta a toda energía reconocible. Referencia interna 42:5.14 (475.10).

«The excitation of the content of space produces a wavelike reaction to the passage of rapidly moving particles of matter, just as the passage of a ship through water initiates waves of varying amplitude and interval.» — el paper explica la apariencia ondulatoria con la estela de un barco en el agua. Referencia interna 42:5.15 (476.1).

«Space is not empty; the spheres of all space whirl and plunge on through a vast ocean of outspread force-energy; neither is the space content of an atom empty. Nevertheless there is no ether, and the very absence of this hypothetical ether enables the inhabited planet to escape falling into the sun and the encircling electron to resist falling into the nucleus.» — el paper niega el éter y de esa ausencia hace la causa de que el planeta no caiga al Sol ni el electrón al núcleo. Referencia interna 42:5.16 (476.2).

«constitution of the electron; and there are never more nor less than one hundred ultimatons in a typical electron. The loss of one or more ultimatons destroys typical electronic identity, thus bringing into existence one of the ten modified forms of the electron.» — el paper fija en cien exactos los ultimatones de un electrón típico y hace de la pérdida de uno la causa de sus formas modificadas. La frase arranca en la plana anterior con *Mutual attraction holds one hundred ultimatons together in the*. Referencia interna 42:6.5 (476.7).